• Welcome to Thousand Roads! You're welcome to view discussions or read our stories without registering, but you'll need an account to join in our events, interact with other members, or post one of your own fics. Why not become a member of our community? We'd love to have you!

    Join now!

Pokémon Pokemon Mystery Dungeon: Keepers of Hope

neirdae

Bug Catcher
Pronouns
He
I'm mainly uploading to ffn.net, but I wanted to try to put this here, too.

Prologue



Welcome to the world of Pokémon!

I’m glad to have finally met you.

“Huh? Who is this?”

I’m a spirit, calling out to your soul for aid.

I need you to save the Pokémon world.

It’s on a path to disaster, and I need the right person to stop it.

“The Pokémon world? What do you mean? Why do you need my help? I can’t be a hero.”

The Pokémon world is a place where no humans reside. It’s a paradise for Pokémon to live without interference from humans. But events are coming that threaten its decades of peace. I’ve searched through hundreds of souls, trying to find the one that can save the world. Please, let me interview you to see if you can be the one.

“I- All right, I guess. What do you need to know?”

Which is more important: to be right, or be happy?

“I-What? Aren’t they both important? Finding the truth should lead to the things that make people happy. I don’t think I could be happy if I were wrong.”

Good. Next question: a train is travelling down a track, fully loaded with passengers. Suddenly a call comes to you. Your friend is trapped on the tracks, but there is a way to stop the train. The method is dangerous, and will likely injure many passengers on the train and cause severe damage to the train. Would you stop the train to save your friend?

“Um… It’s easy to say that I would try to save the most people, but a true friend is irreplaceable. Maybe I’d try to save both. I wouldn’t be able to live with myself if my friend died and I could prevent it, but all the people on the train deserve life too. I would hate to have to choose between hundreds of injuries of strangers against one death. I don’t know. Sorry.”

Is that your answer?

“I think so. I can’t decide like this. I’d try every way I can to save both. A real situation would have a lot more things to consider. But, if absolutely forced… I might have to keep the train running, but do everything I can to honor my friend.”

Interesting. Last question: You are called to solve a problem. Lions attack a small village periodically, and kill several people a year. The lions are the last surviving pride in the country. Would you trap or kill the lions to protect the people? Or preserve the natural order of things?

“I don’t think killing the lions is right. The lions are following their nature, and aren’t doing anything wrong. But it’s hurting people anyway. Would this tribe be able to leave meat for the lions? Raise herds of animals to feed the lions and protect the people? It would make the lions dependent on the people, but it sounds like they already are… I don’t know if you like my answers or not. I hope I’m not offending you. Maybe somebody else would be better. Sorry.”

On the contrary. More important than your answers is that you stopped to think about them. You reasoned out your answers instead of justifying them. The Pokémon world is more difficult than most people think, and its issues are complex. You are the most worthy of all the souls I have interviewed. Now, I will ask a further series of questions, to find the shape of your soul.

A Pokémon’s body matches their soul.

Pokémon show their natures much more visibly than humans. The form you take must match your soul, or it will be unfitting for you. Now, first question. Don’t overthink these ones, just say what feels most right. In a ‘fight or flight’ scenario, which one do you pick?

“Run. I don’t want to be caught up in a dangerous situation, and I don’t want to get hurt. I might be able to help from the sidelines, but not in a fight.”

You’ve been forced into a fight. A Pokémon is attacking you. Do you attack back, or focus on defense?

“I’d try to get away first. If that’s not possible, I’d try to hit weak points or defend myself from harm.”

Would you call yourself cowardly then?

“I-Yes. I don’t like pain. I’d want to find why they’re attacking, and solve the issue, rather than force my ideas on others.”

I see. I know what kind of Pokémon you should be now.

You are an Abra. You are timid, and flee from dangerous situations. That’s not a negative trait, it’s a survival instinct. And for those that are weak, it works well. You aren’t going to start anything that you’re not sure if you can finish. Just remember, one day, you’re going to evolve. It will come in response to a need for more strength, a moment when your own skills and power won’t be enough. At that point, you will become a Kadabra, among the more powerful psychic Pokémon known. And you may evolve further into Alakazam. As an Alakazam, your might will rival the legends. And you can use that power to protect, serve, and save the Pokémon world.

Good luck. I may contact you again if needed, but for now, see where the journey takes you. I’ve arranged a meeting with a few special Pokémon that will help you on your way. Just watch, and remember what you see. It may be important later.​


A/N

Cover art by MKnight

Beta read by Shadowvulpi and DiscoDuck
This will be my first long, multi chapter story. I plan to update at least once monthly, but probably no more than biweekly.
 

Attachments

  • PMD_Keepers_of_Hope_Cover_Pic_-_Neirdae_Blurred.png
    PMD_Keepers_of_Hope_Cover_Pic_-_Neirdae_Blurred.png
    992.2 KB · Views: 6
Last edited:
Chapter 2: Meeting Abra

neirdae

Bug Catcher
Pronouns
He
Chapter 2- Meeting Abra​


A Machop traveled a dusty trail through the Arid Forest. He carried a canvas sack on one shoulder, and a canteen on the other. The sun shone brightly through the juniper trees and beat on the rocky soil. The Sand Continent was more arid than the others, but there was enough rain to grow scrubby trees and bushes.

He stopped, took a long drink, and looked at the sun. “Gah, it’s so hot today! And it’s at least four more hours until I reach Rainbow Mesa. I’m going to take a break while there’s still shade,” he said to himself.

Sitting down on a convenient rock under one of the stubby trees, the Machop pulled out a handful of seeds and munched on them. He looked around at the orange sand and rocks the trail continued into sandstone cliffs devoid of vegetation. Wait. There, under a tree, not too far from where he was sitting, was a spot of yellow that didn’t match the surroundings.

“What’s that?” Machop thought to himself. This area was sparsely populated, and those that did live here tended to hide in burrows in the heat of the day. He walked closer to investigate, and found not a Sandshrew like he expected, but an Abra, asleep in the bright, hot sun.

“Are you okay?” Machop called out. Abra hid in caves, darting out only for food when necessary. Feral Abra were too weak and delicate to be out in the open.

The Abra stirred. “What?” he asked, his eyes opening and blinking in the light. He looked around at the trees and sand. “Where… am I?” he asked. Abra looked at Machop, and his eyes widened.

“What are you? Don’t hurt me!” Abra yelled. He tried to stand up, but tripped on his own tail. “What’s going on? Where am I?” Abra started hyperventilating.

Machop stopped. “What’s wrong? I’m not going to hurt you. Maybe I can help.” Machop said, walking slowly towards the panicking Pokémon. His fear reaching a peak, Abra teleported out of sight.

“Wait, don’t go!” Machop said. He didn’t hear Abra anymore. He could be anywhere, and the Machop didn’t have any way to find someone who could teleport.

“I hope he’s okay,” Machop said. Without anything else to do, he reshouldered his bag and canteen and continued down the trail.






A couple of hours later, Machop onto the small hill of red sandstone. The trail was marked with small stacks of rocks, pointing out the safest and easiest way. Machop heard someone talking near him. Listening carefully, he was able to understand the words.

“Why am I here? I don’t think I’m supposed to look like this. And I think I teleported, somehow? How does that even work? I’ve got to find a way to get home… but I can’t even remember where that is. I think I need to see a doctor. I can’t remember anything!” the voice said. Machop saw the Abra from before pacing back and forth next to a solid pillar of stone that stuck out of the rock.

Thinking quickly, the Machop took his pack off his shoulder, and pulled out his canteen. He walked around the pillar in a wide arc, and confirmed his suspicions. The Abra from before was pacing and talking to himself in panic.

“Hey, are you okay?” the Machop asked. Abra jumped, and stared at Machop. He looked about ready to teleport away again, so Machop put his hands up. “Relax. I’m not going to hurt you. Can you tell me what’s wrong? Abra don’t normally live around here, and you’re acting weird.”

Abra pressed his back against the pillar he had been hiding behind. “Is that what I am? An Abra?” He was quiet for a moment. “I feel like I should know what that is. It’s like I heard it once, a long time ago.... Wait! Abra is a Pokémon, right? Is that what I am?”

“Umm, yes? Do you know how you got here? It sounds like you’re pretty confused.” The Machop said. “Wait! I forgot to introduce myself. I’m Caleb. I’m heading to the Rainbow Mesa a few more miles from here. Do you remember how you got here?”

“I… don’t know. I remember waking up and getting scared when I saw something that looked like you under a tree. Then felt something weird, and found myself on this big rock. I’ve been trying to figure out where and what I am, but I can’t remember anything. Where am I?” the Abra said.

Caleb pulled his canteen off his neck. “Right now we’re on the Sandstone Cliffs, west of the Rainbow Mesa. But it’s very strange that you don’t know how you got here. I haven’t heard of someone getting amnesia that hard before. Normally the only reason Pokémon forget stuff that hard is when…” Caleb trailed off. “Does the word ‘human’ sound familiar to you?”

Abra thought for a moment. “I… think so. It feels important, like it’s something I would think about myself. Oh! That’s what I am, isn’t it? I’m not supposed to be an Abra, I’m supposed to be a human!”

Caleb’s eyes widened. “Wow! I can’t believe it! I’m meeting a human!” he said excitedly. “This might be the best day of my life! You should come with me to the Academy so we can go on adventures together!”

Abra grabbed his tail in his hands and pulled it close to himself. “Umm, I don’t know about that. I just want to figure out why I’m here and how to get home. But, umm, is there water in that canteen? I haven’t eaten or drank anything since I woke up.” he said shyly.

“Sure,” Caleb said. He pulled the cork out of the canteen, and gave it to Abra. “So, do you have a name? Most of the time, humans remember that much when they come here.”

Abra drank most of what was left in the canteen, and passed it back to Caleb, who finished it. “I don’t think so. I’m not remembering what my name is.” The Abra sat down on the ground

“Well, you have to have a name. It’s one of the things that set humans apart from Pokémon. I have one because my parents knew a human once, and picked up the habit from them. I’ve studied the stories that Pokémon know about humans, and how they almost always help this world. Whether they save it from a disaster, or bring us knowledge, this world is indebted to humans. I was travelling to begin a journey to try to meet some of the humans that might still be alive. And now I’ve met you!” Caleb said.

“So what would be a good name?” Caleb thought out loud. “William? I think that means ‘warrior,’ and you’re not a fighting type. Henry? Nah, that doesn’t fit. How about Alexander? It means ‘protector,’ and we can shorten it to ‘Alex.’ It also shares a letter with Abra, so it should fit!”

Abra watched Caleb debate with himself. All this was very new and overpowering. Him, change the world? He didn’t even know what this world was called! And it sounded dangerous. Maybe he had gone crazy, and this was all a dream or hallucination. But the rock felt real, and the prickly feeling on his skin from the sun indicated he was probably a little burned. If this was a dream, it was more realistic than anything he remembered. But why would this Machop think he was so amazing? He didn’t feel strong, or smart, or good at anything.

“Uhh, Alex works I guess. But once I find my name, I’m going by that, okay?” Abra said.

“Sure! Nice to meet you, Alex!” Caleb said. He looked out across the desert. “It looks like we have about three hours of light left. It should start cooling off soon, but I’d like to get to town before the sun sets. The Rainbow Mesa should be about two hours away, so hopefully we can get there before they close the Academy.”

Caleb reached out a hand to Alex, who took it and pulled himself up. Alex was uncoordinated; his tail limply dragging on the ground behind him, and his long toes bashed against uneven parts of the rock.

“Are you okay?” Caleb asked.

Alex held himself up by the pillar. “I don’t think so. How am I supposed to handle my tail? It keeps getting scratched on the rock. I think it’s even longer than my legs, and my toes are huge. Abra are really weird.” Alex said. His toes were even longer than his fingers, with soft skin giving minimal protection. Alex had to consciously keep them straightened out to keep from stubbing them.

“I’m not really sure how to help you. My tail is a lot shorter, and my legs are pretty long. You should still be able to walk, though. Why don’t we go slow, and you can hold onto me if you need. The next bit of trail is kinda easy to slip on. Just try to hold your tail up so it doesn’t get caught.” Caleb suggested.

Alex’s tail twitched, then raised to a steady height behind him. “That feels weird. It feels like I might get worn out pretty quickly. I feel really weak, like I’ve never been outside before. Are you sure I can make it?”

“I hope so. I know there’s doctors at the Academy that can check you over. In the meantime, I’ve got some trail food in my pack that might help. Here, grab onto my arm if you need.”

Alex reached out and grabbed Caleb’s wrist. The two walked together to where Caleb had dropped his pack, and he put it back on. He pulled out his pouch of seeds and handed it to Alex, who chewed on them gratefully.

Caleb led the way down the opposite side of the plateau. The trail was still marked with cairns, pointing out the gentlest slope with the least risk of falling. After a few minutes, Alex became more confident in walking, his long toes gripping into the sandstone. Coming to a particularly steep slope, Caleb walked down first, then stood at the bottom, ready to catch Alex if he slipped. Alex turned around to inch down the slope tail first, letting Caleb see his back. Caleb saw jagged brown stripes across Alex’s back and legs.

Alex half slid, half walked down to the ledge Caleb was standing on.

Caleb said, “Hey, I didn’t notice this before, but you have some strange marks on your back. It looks like it covers your tail and some of your arms too. Do you know why? You’re not sunburned, are you?”

“I don’t think so.” Alex twisted and tried to see his back and arms. Just as he said, the reddish- brown markings lay in rough, horizontal stripes down his back. There were also bands on each arm, one on each leg, and a stripe around his tail.

“What is that? It doesn’t look like scars, and besides, I haven’t been that badly hurt in this body. I think.” He rubbed a boundary between the discolored skin and his normal yellow coloring. “It doesn't feel any different, either. It’s not more sensitive or painful, and the texture is the same. What does it mean?” Alex questioned.

“I don’t know.” Caleb replied. “It’s not dark enough that people will notice it if they just glance at you, but you’ll never be mistaken for a different Abra like that. We’ll have to ask the doctor at the Academy when we get there.”

“I hope I’m not marked with a curse or anything like that.” Alex said. “Right now, I just want to sleep. I’m tired.”

“We should be there in just another hour. I think I can see the top of the Rainbow Mesa from here, so it should be close.” Caleb said.

“Good. My feet hurt, and I think my back is cramping from holding this tail up. I don’t want to try teleporting, though. I might get more lost than I am now.” Alex said.

The two continued to descend the rock into a sandy valley with a lazily flowing river. Cattails grew in the shallows, and willow trees lined the banks.

“Are you thirsty?” Caleb asked. “I have a filtering cloth if you want a drink before we get to the Academy.”

“Uh, sure. Is it going to get all the mud out? That water is pretty brown.” Alex asked.

“Mine’s not the best, but it gets most of the grit out. This river’s safe enough to drink, anyway. I just don’t like sand in my water.” Caleb said. He pulled a balloon shaped piece of cloth out of his pack, unstoppered his canteen, and filled the cloth with water. The brown silty river water went inside the cloth, and clear water filtered through it. Caleb put his canteen under the cloth to catch the dripping liquid. It took a few minutes to fill, and afterward, Caleb turned the cloth inside out to dump the accumulated mud. He hung the cloth on his bag strap to dry.

Caleb took a drink of water. “There we go. Mine’s not as good as what the Academy uses, but it makes it a lot easier to travel when you can get clean water. This won’t work for saltwater, but it makes almost any river or pond able to fill the canteen.” Caleb passed the canteen to Alex.

“What’s this Academy you keep talking about? Are you going to school or something?” Alex asked.

“Humans come to this world a lot, and they almost always have stories or skills they bring with them like math, or medicine, or building techniques. The Academy was built to teach anyone who wants to learn why they taught, and to give Pokémon skills for a trade or exploration. It’s even better than the adventure guilds on other continents!” Caleb said excitedly

“The Academy is the final result of all the different things that humans brought to this world. It started out as one of the rescue and explorer’s guilds that got popular when Mystery Dungeons first appeared. Then, it started giving education to Pokémon that wanted more skills that could work outside of Mystery Dungeons, and it’s now one of the biggest organizations in the world! Anyone can go to the Academy and learn how to explore or learn to make something, then they can take that back to their homes!” Caleb said excitedly.

“It’s just there to teachPokémon? What do you need to do for them? Do you need work for them or something? That doesn’t sound like it would be free.” Alex said.

“That’s the great thing, though! With the work you do for them, they take some of the payment, but you still get to keep some of the money you made! It’s a perfect organization!”

“They don’t just take all our money? That sounds too good to be true. But… I don’t see much choice. I can’t stay out here. I don’t know how to live as an Abra, and going to this Academy sounds like the best way for me to get home. Or save the world, if that’s what I’m supposed to do.” The dazzling sunset lit up a great plateau, with layers in each color of the rainbow. The layers of clay or rock started with red on the top, with distinct sections of orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple beneath it. The river they had crossed a few minutes ago curved to encircle the rear side of the mesa.

“Here it is, Alex. This is the Rainbow Mesa.” Caleb said.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 3: The Academy

neirdae

Bug Catcher
Pronouns
He
Chapter 3 - The Academy​

By the time Caleb and Alex reached the base of the Rainbow Mesa, the sun had fully set, and dusk was well underway. Stars began to appear and twinkle. Caleb and Alex walked through a small town scattered along the river, with booths and stores lining the sides of the road. Huts could be seen scattered behind the booths, while a few small sandbars in the river indicated aquatic homes for those who needed them.

Darkness crept in on the town. As Caleb and Alex walked around the mesa, a set of huge wooden doors stood open in the exact center of the front side of the Rainbow Mesa with a Combusken standing outside. It looked up at the stars, gauging the time. She turned to a set of orbs on each side of the door, opened her beak, and blew a ball of fire at each of them. The orbs began to glow as if they had been filled with fire, spreading bright orange light across the path that led to the doors.

“Hurry, Alex. If she closes those doors, we’ll have to wait until the morning to get in!” Caleb grabbed Alex’s arm and broke into a run. Alex stumbled, but raggedly reeled after him. It was all he could do to barely stay upright, dragged by the strength of a fighting-type.

“Wait! We’re here to join!” Caleb yelled at the Combusken. She turned to look at the young Machop, half dragging an Abra by one arm. The Machop was dressed for travel, with his shoulder bag and canteen hanging from his shoulder. The Abra had no such gear. Before she could ponder more, the two Pokémon reached the doors the Combusken was about to close. The Abra nearly fell over, panting, while the Machop stood tall.

“We’re here to join the Academy! Can you let us in?” Caleb asked. “You didn’t close the gates yet, so you’re still open, right?”

“”You should come back in the morning. Tomorrow’s the application day, so come back at sunrise with all the other recruits. There’s an inn run by a Cinccino down the road if you need somewhere to stay the night,” the Combusken said. She started to close the doors.

“You don’t get it! We need to join now! Alex here is a human, so we need to join the Academy so he can find his role!” Caleb said.

The Combusken froze. Her expression flashed from confusion, to disbelief, to shock, and ended on uncertainty.

“Abra, you are a reborn human?”

“I -ah- don’t remember. I don’t know where I came from,” Alex panted.

“Oh. That is a good reason to get tested. Come in.” The Combusken stepped aside to let Alex and Caleb pass her. She noticed Alex’s marking in the light, and gasped. “You didn’t say you were injured! I’ll call the physician immediately!”

“No!” Alex said. “I mean, they don’t hurt. They’re scars, or something.”

“If you’re sure,” Combusken said .“In any case, I’ll fetch Deputy Raticate. Abra, if you are human, you will be enrolled and start training here. If not, you’ll be kicked out for lying. And that’s not entirely metaphorical. You don’t want to get on the Deputy’s bad side.” The Combusken left the room, leaving Alex and Caleb alone.

They were standing in a large round room. Crystals and orbs lined the walls, glowing the same orange as the two outside. There were desks on the ground of various sizes and heights.

“Am I really that special? That Pokémon looked almost scared that I might be a human,” Alex asked.

“Lots of Pokémon have weird ideas about humans. She might have thought you were going to capture her or something. I’m more confused about the deputy. Did she say that their deputy was a Raticate? Those are super common, and not even that strong. Why would the greatest organization on the continent have something so weak as their second in command?”

A voice started shouting from around the corner. “You have ten seconds to apologize for that insult, or I will make you regret it! Judging Pokémon’s abilities by their species is not tolerated here!”

Alex saw the Combusken come back into the room carrying a glowing crystal on a stick. With her was a Raticate, which only came up to the Combusken’s waist. The Raticate leaped across the room to stand in front of Caleb in less than a second, continuing to shout.

“I said you have ten seconds to apologize! Do your ears work, knucklehead?” the Raticate bellowed.

The Raticate stood on his hind legs, looking even more intimidating. But with the height difference, the Raticate had to glare up at Caleb’s face.

“Woah! I’m sorry! I didn’t think that Raticate could be tough! I won’t think that again!” Caleb said.

“Good! Don’t forget it!” the Raticate said. Lowering his voice slightly, he continued. “I am Deputy Raticate! You will address me by my name and species or sir at all times! Do I make myself clear?”

“Yes, Deputy Raticate!” Alex and Caleb answered in unison.

“Now you know basic protocol! So, human, what is your name?” Deputy Raticate said. He stared directly into Alex’s eyes, allowing no escape.

“I-It’s Alex, sir. Caleb chose it for me.” Alex said.

Deputy Raticate turned. “Do you claim to be human as well? I haven’t heard of two humans pairing up before, but whenever you show up, all other rules fall to pieces anyway. Machop, are you human?”

“I’m not, Deputy Raticate! My parents knew one though, and they decided to give us all names. I just met Alex today, and he doesn’t remember anything, other than he used to be human. I was travelling to join the Academy, and he was lying on the road, unconscious.”

Deputy Raticate stared at Alex and Caleb, studying them. “You two are either telling the truth, or the best liars I have seen in years. We’re going to have a talk with Principal Blastoise, and bring in a psychic to ensure you are telling the truth. If you are lying, I’m going to be very displeased, and you will no longer be welcome in this Academy. Recruit Combusken, you are dismissed!” he said.

“Understood, sir!” the Combusken said. She left, taking a long look at Alex and Caleb.

“You two! Follow me!” Deputy Raticate said, walking to another hall. “Hope you like stairs, because we’re going all the way to the top!” Alex and Caleb looked up at the long climb ahead of them. Alex’s legs were sore from the miles he had already walked, and if the Academy filled the Rainbow Mesa, that meant he would have to climb the entire way on these stairs.

“How did I teleport earlier? If I could do that, this would be much easier. Before, I was panicking, and my Abra body worked on its own. Besides, even if I did teleport, I would need to know how to choose where to go. I hope this Academy can teach me how to use this body,” Alex thought.

He groaned. “Deputy Raticate, I don’t think I can make it that far. I’ve been walking most of the afternoon. If I know how to teleport, I could do that. But I don’t think I can make it up the whole way. I’m tired from walking for the last four hours. Is there another way up?”

He fiddled with his hands. The staircase was wide, built directly into the stone and clay of the mesa. One side of the staircase had shorter stairs than the other. Alex realized it was to fit the many different sizes and shapes of Pokémon.

Deputy Raticate was already bounding up the stairs. “Get a move on! The Principal needs to see you two!”

“Come on, Alex, you can do this!” Caleb said. He started climbing the stairs, but looked back at Alex. He took a deep breath and started climbing.

The first set of stairs took them from the purple to the blue layer, but the colors were barely distinguishable in the flickering light of the lamps on each landing. Alex managed to walk the first flight unassisted. By the third floor, he was lagging ten steps behind Caleb. Alex stopped at the end of the fourth flight of stairs and leaned on the wall, gasping for breath.

Deputy Raticate bounded down and glared at Alex. “Get moving, Abra! Are you worn out already? What kind of hero are you, who can’t even walk up a few stairs? Get moving!” he yelled in his characteristic bellow.

Caleb descended the few stairs he had climbed to the top floor. “Hey, Alex is doing his best! It’s not his fault his species is weak!”

“What did I say about stereotyping? Next time, you’ll be doing pushups!” Deputy said.

“I-I’m fine. I’ll get going again.” Alex trudged to the stairs, his legs shaking on every step. Celeb walked beside him.

On the fifth floor, made of orange clay, Alex’s legs gave out. His legs splayed in front of him, and his tail drooped down the top stair.

“I’m sorry I’m so weak, Deputy Raticate. I can’t walk anymore.” Alex whimpered.

Caleb pulled on Alex’s arm. “Come on, get up! We’re almost there!” he pleaded.

Alex painfully stood up. He leaned heavily on Caleb. Alex’s legs burned more than the hot sun had, and his legs trembled like he stood in an earthquake, threatening to fail him again. Something was wrong. Weren’t Pokémon supposed to be stronger than this? Caleb barely seemed out of breath, yet Alex could barely stand.

“Machop! Get your friend off the floor and carry him up these stairs. Show me your strength and endurance!” Deputy Raticate barked.

Caleb walked to Alex. “Hey, do you think you can get your arms around my neck? I can carry you on my back If you can hold on. I’ll grab your knees to support your weight.”

Alex’s eyes burned. He was too weak to even walk, forcing Caleb to cover his weakness over something as mundane as stairs. Losing to wild Pokémon might be forgivable, since he didn’t know how to fight. But stairs? This was something that Pokémon at this Academy probably dealt with every day. And here he was, sprawled out on the floor from a half day’s hike and four flights of stairs.

Caleb knelt in front of Alex. Alex put his arms around Caleb’s shoulders, linking his fingers together for better grip. Caleb then stood up, grabbing the back of Alex’s knees and lifting his whole body in a piggyback hold, except Alex was the same height as Caleb, making it more awkward and unsteady. Alex’s tail pulled them back, necessitating Caleb to bend forward to keep from falling on his back and crushing Alex. Caleb began to walk, moving slowly under the extra weight and strange balance.

“Good, you’re moving. Meet me at the top of the steps and catch your breath. I will alert the Principal of your presence. When he is ready, I will fetch you.” Deputy Raticate ran up the stairs, as if he hadn’t been dashing up and down the same stairs with the two potential recruits for the last fifteen minutes.

“I’m sorry,” Alex said. “I’m a failure of a hero. Can’t even make it up the same stairs as everyone else…”

Caleb tested their weight on the first stair. He pushed slowly, ascending the first step while being careful to not tip backward. “Don’t be. The Deputy is being way too harsh on you. We’ve gone up, what, fifty feet? I’ll bet there’s lots of Pokémon that can’t do that without taking a break. Four hours ago, you couldn’t even walk!” Caleb kept climbing, slowly becoming more balanced. “So what if you couldn’t walk this? I bet most Pokémon that can teleport would just do that instead of walking, but you did it the hard way.”

Alex’s breath hitched. “B-But what if we don’t get in? I’m slowing you d-down. How can I help you when you’re the one carrying me?”

“Don’t worry about that right now.” Caleb said. “We’re about to meet the Principal of the Academy! I’ve been waiting for this for years! You’ll learn how to help Pokémon by using your brain instead of your muscles like me! I know you’ll find your own way to contribute to the world.”

“I hope so.” Alex said. He leaned forward and grabbed harder around Caleb’s chest, squeezing his bag, which Caleb had shifted to his front.

Soon Caleb and Alex reached the top of the stairs. Caleb lowered Alex’s legs to let him stand on his own power. His legs still hurt, but they supported him with only a few twitches.

Deputy Raticate was waiting for them in front of a set of double doors.

“Principal Blastoise has been notified of your arrival. Follow me, and be mindful of whom you’re speaking to. Principal Blastoise has been leading Pokémon since before your parents were hatched.” Deputy Raticate pushed on one of the doors.

The Principal’s office was more comfortably furnished than the rest of the building. Bookshelves lined the walls, and a large rung softened the rock floor. A desk with a few books and papers was illuminated by two orbs. Unlike the crystals and orbs lit by Combusken, the two on the desk shone with a steely silver light. Behind the desk sat a Blastoise. His skin and shell were pockmarked with age and hundreds of battles.

Deputy Raticate stopped just before the desk. “Principal Blastoise. I have brought the two Pokémon I reported to you. These are Abra, who calls himself Alex, and Machop, who calls himself Caleb. What are your orders?”

Principal Blastoise looked up. “Interesting. Two Pokémon with human names show up right before the gates are closed. Unique names aside, what is so important that you couldn’t wait until tomorrow, when new applicants are recruited?”

“Alex is a human! I found him under a tree with no memories in the forest east of here. You should let us join so we can find his destiny!” Caleb said.

“Know your place! The Principal ‘should’ do nothing. It’s his choice to admit you, not yours,” Deputy Raticate said.

Principal Blastoise paused. “A human, you say? Abra, is this true?”

“I think so, Principal Blastoise. I woke up in a forest and teleported away when I first saw Caleb. He found me again on a big rock later. I don’t remember anything before that, but I know that I’m supposed to be a human, and I don’t belong in this world.”

“Interesting. Deputy, have you seen anything to prove or refute this claim?” Principal Blastoise said.

“The Abra has not used any psychic powers, even when collapsing from exhaustion. Something is strange about him, any way I look at it. I advise a psychic to check his mind and see if he has the Dream,” Deputy Raticate said.

“I agree. Any amnesia needs psychic attention. Bring Psychic Musharna here to my office; she should be visiting to assist with assessments tomorrow. Bring some food up here with you. These children seem hungry from their long walk,” Principal Blastoise said.

“Understood, Principal.” Deputy Raticate left the room, biting a small cord to pull the door closed behind him.

Principal Blastoise looked at Caleb. “I can see your expression whenever my Deputy speaks. I’m not going to apologize for his behavior, or ask you to forgive him. He is effective at what he does. His strictness and attitude keeps the Academy organized and maximizes effectiveness. Deputy Raticate can tell exactly what an individual Pokémon is truly capable of, and gets them to perform at their best. When Alex fell and couldn’t stand again, he immediately changed tactics. His insults are no worse than an angry client you will eventually deal with. Am I clear?”

Caleb opened his mouth to protest, but Alex grabbed his shoulder before he could speak.

“It’s okay. He’s right. Don’t risk not joining the Academy because of your pride,” Alex said.

Caleb relaxed. “If you say so,” he said. “I understand, Principal Blastoise.”

Principal Blastoise spoke again. “Now, you must be tired from that hike and those stairs. Deputy Raticate likes to see how well potential and current recruits handle those seven flights of stairs at once, even though most of us use the elevators if we’re going the entire height of the plateau. Before you sit down, however, let me take a look at you.” He walked around his desk to look at the two more closely. Alex’s legs twitched in pain as Principal Blastoise walked behind them.

“Abra, do these markings pain you?” he asked, brushing Alex’s back with a claw. “They look like burns or scars, but unlike any pattern I’ve seen before.”

“Not really, Principal Blastoise. I didn’t even notice them before Caleb pointed them out.” Alex said.

“Curious. Perhaps they are a clue to your past. But that clue may be unnecessary if Psychic Musharna is able to unlock your memories.” Principal Blastoise said. He walked back to his side of the desk and sat down heavily on a sturdy stool built for his size.

“You don’t need to keep standing on my account. Please, sit down,” he said. Alex and Caleb sat down onto the bare carpet, craning their heads to see the Principal towering over them.

“Alex, do you have any questions? Human or not, this must be confusing for anyone with amnesia,” Principal Blastoise said.

“You said a psychic was going to check for a dream. What does that mean?” Alex asked.

“Every time a human is brought to this world in the body of a Pokémon, they always have a vision where they are advised and interviewed. The interview asks questions of the human, and their answers determine what species of Pokémon the human becomes. Allegedly, it’s quite distinct. If a psychic can find memories of the Dream in your mind, that’s proof that you’re human and not delusional. Even the humans with no memories have the Dream detectable by a skilled psychic. In any case, the amnesia you have and no knowledge of how to use your Pokémon powers would make you a good candidate for some children’s classes. Of course, if you’re lying, Psychic Musharna will detect that as well, and you will be barred from joining due to your deception,” Principal Blastoise said.

Alex fiddled with his hands. “I don’t think I’m lying, but I can’t remember. I’m here because Caleb says this is the best place to find answers, and I don’t know any other options. This does sound like the biggest settlement near here, which means that this probably has the best resources though.” Alex said. “What is the Academy, anyway? Caleb made it sound like it’s both a school for learning, but it’s also a guild for exploration and rescue. Is this for Pokémon wanting to become craftsmon? Or something else?” he asked.

“Both and more. Once a month, we accept new applicants to our Academy. We have resources to learn everything from battle and survival skills to farming and enchanting. Beginners start in classes to teach them basics that make a foundation for their lives. Math, reading, physical training, and so on. If Pokémon choose to stay, they can learn trades such as weaving or medicine, and practice those here or elsewhere. The other route that Pokémon take is to study survival and battling and brave the Mystery Dungeons, or just explore in general. That path is limited to the best and strongest at this Academy, however. You aren’t going near even a basic Mystery Dungeon until you are proficient in battle and survival,” Principal Blastoise explained. “If you have further questions about the Academy, the orientation tomorrow will answer in more detail. Now, I think we have enough time for one more question before Deputy Raticate and Psychic Musharna return. What else would you like to know?”

“Umm, why do I and Caleb have unique names, but everyone else seems to go by their title and species? Don’t you and Deputy Raticate have names?” Alex asked.

“Names are mostly a human convention. Here, knowing one’s species and title or profession tells you more about an individual than a name. In places where there are multiple members of the same species, a nickname might be chosen, but it’s more common to refer to ourselves and others by species or profession,” Blastoise said. He glanced forward. “Ah, I think I hear the two we are waiting for.”

A small bell rang above the doors.

“Enter,” said Principal Blastoise with a loud voice.

The door opened, and Deputy Raticate entered, followed by a Musharna floating in the air. Deputy Raticate had a harness on his back to carry a pot, five bowls, and a small basket.

Psychic Musharna began talking as soon as she entered the room.

“An Abra? Is this the Pokémon you said claimed to be human? Those are weaklings, teleporting away at the first sign of danger, and sleeping the day away. Why not a Riolu or Charmander? Even a Pikachu helped quell Kyurem years ago, so I’ve heard.” her raspy voice sounded as if she spent her days doing nothing but speaking a constant stream of complaints.

“Yes, Psychic Musharna,” Deputy Raticate said. “Please test the Abra for the Dream. His species is irrelevant to what he can accomplish.” His voice maintained the steely edge he had when commanding Alex and Caleb.

“You do know that I’m not a formal member of your Academy, and you have no authority over me? Trying to order me around, well I never! For all your worship of humans, you don’t understand hospitality,” Psychic Musharna complained.

Before she could continue, Principal Blastoise spoke up. “Psychic Musharna,” he called in his deep, calm voice. “Will you sit with us and have some dinner? I believe I smell potato and bean soup, and some maize bread. Perhaps after you eat, you could do me a small favor and check this child? Of course, you’re free to return to your quarters and eat something non perishable instead.”

“Well, fine. But there had better not be too many beans in this soup. It disagrees with me. You know that, old turtle.”

“Of course. Would you prefer to eat first or examine this child’s mind?” Principal Blastoise turned to Caleb. “Don’t look so offended. When you’re as old as me, everyone is a child.”

“Fine. I’ll check the kid.” Psychic Musharna said. She turned towards Abra, pink smoke extruding from her nose. “Do you know the formalities for a mind scan?”

“Um, there’s rules to it?” Alex asked.

“Of course you don’t know. What are they teaching you these days? I’ll just have to do it myself. Ahem. FIrst, as a psychic, I am obligated to keep any and all secrets I find in your head to myself. Absolute confidentiality is a must, unless you have threatening thoughts toward yourself or others. Second, don’t fight me. I’m going to be shuffling through your mind, helping you remember thoughts, feelings, and memories that you may have forgotten about. Don’t try to figure it out until I’m out of your head. In the meantime, just relax and let it flow. Any questions?” Musharna asked.

“Uh, no I guess.” Alex said nervously.

“Good. You’re already sitting, so just relax. Focus on your breathing, that helps most Pokémon. You’re smart enough to do that, aren’t you?” Marsharna moved closer. The pink smoke began to fully surround her, and a tendril inched toward Alex’s face.

“Just relax, it will be over soon,” Psychic Musharna crooned in a singsong voice.

Alex took a deep breath in, smelling some of the sweet smoke coming from Psychic Musharna, and everything went black.

Good. You’re here. That means you can remember this when you wake up. Musharna’s voice came into Alex’s head. I’m going digging. You’ll see and hear old memories as I find them. Don’t focus on any one thing for long, let the images flow.

I’ll try. Alex thought. Sensations bounced across his awareness. Sand in his toes, a burning sun. The crunch of salted nuts in his mouth.

This is odd, Abra. I’m not seeing anything from before today. With amnesia, there’s still hints, eddies of blocked memories. Your mind is empty, bare. Not that you can’t think, but you somehow have knowledge of speech and reason with no memories of how you got them. With amnesia, I can push against walls and blockages to try to break things free, but you’re empty. There is one small area here, but it has a strange presence attached to it. I haven’t seen this psychic signature before. Well, I’m not leaving empty handed. Prepare yourself, and relax!

Before Alex could figure out how to respond to such contradictory commands, a sensation built up in his consciousness. There was a feeling of pressure, but no physical pain. Psychic Musharna was putting a lot of energy into doing… something. Colors flashed in his mindscape, as his world felt like it was being squeezed.

Almost there, child. Deal with it a moment longer. The flashing colors and waves of pressure increased, then shattered in a soundless crash. A glimpse of colors, with a voice, echoed in his mind.

Welcome to the world of Pokémon!

I’m glad to have finally met you.

After the memory flashed in Alex’s mind, he heard Musharna again. I’ve seen what I needed. You have the Dream, placed by something as powerful as one of the Gods. Perhaps a Uxie could restore your memories further, but it’s beyond us mere mortals. Now, I do believe there is food for me…








A savory smell wafted under Alex's nose. He groaned, opening his eyes.

"Are you all right? " Caleb said. Caleb was holding a bowl of soup in his hands. Alex looked around and saw everyone staring at him.

"I was worried that you didn't wake up when Psychic Musharna did. Did everything go all right? Psychic Musharna said she found the Dream,” Caleb said .

“I think so. I remember some kind of interview with someone. He said I needed to protect this world from disaster,” Alex said. “I couldn’t remember that when I was in that forest.”

"I told you, he clearly had the Dream," Psychic Musharna said. "But he doesn't seem to have any memories in his mind. I've never seen anything like it. The few books I’ve read that discuss human minds don't talk about what they look like when their memories are sealed. His mind is unlike any I've seen before. I've seen amnesia before, and you can usually find twisted bits of thought or memory, but this Abra’s mind is completely clear of any memory. Perhaps a Uxie could unlock his memories, but it's out of my reach.” She floated to the desk, where Deputy Raticate had placed the food. “Now that I've done my job, I'm going to have this food, like you promised."

Alex took the bowl of soup that Caleb was holding out for him. The bowl, like the pot and Caleb's canteen, was made out of hardened clay. It wasn’t hot enough to burn his fingers, but it was just hot enough so the warmth penetrated his hands and soaked into his bones. Caleb grabbed the basket, which was covered by a small cloth, and passed it around. The basket was filled with small yellow rolls. Each Pokémon took one with their bowl of soup. Alex waited to see how the others ate, trying to understand the customs of eating. There was no silverware, so the Pokémon simply tilted their bowls back into and slurped the soup, chewing on the chunks of potatoes and beans. Caleb dipped his biscuit into his soup and ate it, dripping with the broth. Alex sniffed his soup, smelling earthy spices that gave this a hearty, home-cooked smell. Alex held his bowl in one hand and his biscuit in the other. He followed Caleb's example and dipped his biscuit in the soup. The sweetness of the corn contrasted with the spiciness of the soup, warming him from the inside out.

"Your cooks are as serviceable as ever, Principal Blastoise." Psychic Musharna said. "It's better than the mush they serve in town."

"Thank you for your endorsement, Psychic Musharna," Principal Blastoise said. "You've read many of the stories of the humans. Have you ever heard of one being marked or having strange scars when they arrive? "

"None of the well-known heroes have been said to have any remarkable physical features about them, beyond their unusual strength. I have heard of some exiles having distinct scars on them, supposedly as a warning to others. Many of those are closer to legends for exaggeration, not accurate history," Psychic Musharna said. “I will look in my books for ideas before I examine him tomorrow. One of your researchers may also find a meaning or pattern to his markings.”

"Hmm, we'll have to come up with a story for them then. If the academy and all of our clients know of a human with strange markings on his back, they'll all be paranoid. It will probably lead to nasty rumors. I won't be able to overtly help Alex with that, otherwise I'd be showing favoritism." Principal Blastoise finished his bowl of soup. "Psychic Musharna, you may go as soon as you finish your meal. I will have some things to say in private to these two new recruits."

"Yes, you will have to orient them to this great Academy of yours. Make sure that these two learn their manners before you send them out on their own." Musharna used her psychic powers to drink the last of the soup, and floated out of the room, closing the door behind her.

Feeling self-conscious, Alex quickly ate the rest of his food. He had been the last to start eating. Placing his bowl on the table, Deputy Raticate spoke to Principal Blastoise.

"According to the Code, we must accept these two as recruits and train them and assist them in whatever goal the gods have set up for them. Is there anything else the code requires of us?" he asked.

Principal Blastoise pointed to one of the bookshelves and said, "Alex, bring me the book on the second shelf titled ‘The Code of Adventuring Teams’. It should have a red binding on it."

Alex stood up and walked to the bookshelf that Principal Blastoise was pointing at. Dozens of books, in many styles and materials, were carefully organized on the shelves. Alex looked at the covers filled with strange runes in a language he didn't recognize.

"Principal Blastoise, I can't read these. Could you point out which book it is?" Alex asked.

"Can you read any of those books? They are not all written in the same language. Are you able to read the Unown script on the farthest right book?" Principal Blastoise asked.

Alex used his finger to guide his eyes across the shelf. When he got to the last one, which seemed to be bound in wood and painted blue, he saw other strange runes on it. "I'm sorry, principal. I can't read this one either. Is that going to be a problem for me? Do Pokémon here already know how to read? "Alex asked.

"That's somewhat unusual, but not an issue. Reading and writing is one of the first things that the academy teaches any Pokémon. It is unusual that you wouldn't recognize Unown writing, because we got that language from humans. Though, I've always wondered where the Unown came from. They built the human language, yet are illiterate themselves. One of the gods has a sense of irony, I suppose. In that case, bring me the book third from the left. It's a rather thick one, there's no mistaking it," Principal Blastoise said.

Alex found the desired book and carefully pulled it out. The cover was bound in some kind of leather with few embellishments. Alex carefully carried the heavy book to Principal Blastoise’s desk. Alex had to lift the book almost to his head level to place it on the desk made to fit the principal. Principal Blastoise opened the book, using a single thick claw to turn the pages. The pages themselves were rough and yellow. The ink was uneven in spots, causing some words to have splotches or incomplete letters.

"Deputy Raticate, you've always been very knowledgeable of the Code. Which section contains the obligations of guilds to humans?" Principal Blastoise asked.

"The section on humans and how guilds are to treat them is near the back of this book," Deputy Raticate said. He jumped onto a clear part of Principal Blastoise’s desk, then started turning the pages with a paw.

"What is the Code? Is it a list of laws?" Alex asked.

"The Code is a set of rules that the five continents have agreed on to make the rescuing and exploring organizations consistent. It was created in a collaboration between the different organizations on each of the major continents, including a human who had memories of working in a large organization. This makes it so that if one adventurer hears of a rumor or treasure on another continent, he has to act in accepted ways to find and keep that treasure. It ensures that guilds do not abuse or mistreat their recruits. Mostly, it regulates the guilds and elevates them to being more than bounty hunters or treasure seekers. Luckily for you, it tells us what we do for humans that have been brought to this world. More than one human has behaved dishonorably and thrown villages and towns in chaos. This code exists to protect you, as well as to protect us from bad humans," Deputy Raticate said.

"Here it is. ‘It is a duty of a rescue or exploration guild to accept humans and their partners whenever they appear. They should not get overly special treatment, though most humans with our partners ascend the ranks more rapidly than normal. Some guilds may consider holding advancements more often than typical if the team has proven themselves capable of higher responsibilities. The guild should use their resources to help the human on their quest, if they have one. If there is no imminent threat, the human may instead use their knowledge, memories, and intelligence to teach their guild new technology or skills that they retain from the human world.’

"It goes on for a few more pages, but that's the gist of it. We are to accept this human and his partner as full members in our Academy. And if there is a threat against our world, these two are to receive our support to stop it," Deputy Raticate said.

“Sounds reasonable.” Principal Blastoise said. “Alex, you said you can remember your Dream. Did it say what kind of disaster was coming to this world, or any clues about the danger?”

Alex thought. The memory of his Dream was perfectly clear in his head, as though Psychic Musharna had strengthened it somehow.

“Not really. The voice said, ‘this world is heading toward disaster, and I need you to stop it.’ It didn’t say what kind of disaster it was going to be. All it said was that I need to watch and pay attention to the world. I’m not sure how that can help, but it’s all I know.” Alex said.

“Deputy, has there been an increase in the number of needed rescues recently? Or anything else that would point toward disaster or instability?” Principal Blastoise asked.

“Nothing immediately comes to mind, Principal. The number of reported Mystery Dungeons hasn’t increased, and the existing ones haven’t grown, either. There is the occasional earthquake or volcano, but that’s within expectations for the gods. I will increase intelligence operations to attempt to track down any threats, in case there’s one we missed,” Deputy Raticate said.

“Good. Now, you two, I’m going to offer some advice, but there’s a secret attached to it. I need you to not be spreading this around. It’s not inherently dangerous, but it could make our work more difficult. Do you understand?” Principal Blastoise asked, turning to Alex and Caleb.

“I understand,” said Alex, with Caleb agreeing.

“This advice comes from personal experience. Once, many decades ago, I was a partner to a human. I was a Squirtle then, returning from a day of foraging, when I found a Charmander unconscious on my way. He was a human, and after many adventures, we saved the world from a meteor.” Alex and Caleb’s eyes widened. Someone had been through this before!

Principal Blastoise continued. “But, we had difficulties on the way. At one point, we were exiled from society, forced to travel to the ends of the continent as refugees. I have three pieces of advice for you. First: Alex, don’t advertise that you’re human. Pokémon will put extreme expectations on you, ones that you may not be able to fulfill. Keeping it secret is mostly impossible, especially since Caleb introduced himself as escorting a human at the gate. The rumors are already probably flowing down in the dining room. But you don’t have to add those rumors. Some may expect you to invent some new thing or be smarter than anyone else. Don’t let that pressure overwhelm you. Second: Alex and Caleb, rely on each other. The gods that bring humans here nearly always arrange for a partner to guide and assist the human. When Zachary was pelted with rocks, I protected him. But in a frozen forest, he warmed me. That’s the way it is for any team, but it’s more than that between a human and their partner. You will have to rely on each other emotionally as well. That takes a great deal of trust, which is not easily gained, but nearly impossible to lose.”

Alex remembered being carried up the stairs. One day, he would have to do something similar for Caleb. He needed to become strong before that happened.

“Last: don’t expect to take it all on by yourself. Pokémon help each other. No matter what stories you hear, the heroic duos of the past didn’t defeat legendaries on their own. Zachary and I didn’t actually beat Rayquaza, only gained a tiny amount of respect from him enough for us to talk. Rose and Luka didn’t exterminate Dialga, only weakened a crazed, fragile form of him long enough for Temporal Tower to realign. Every heroic group has had a Guild or town supporting them in their quest,” Principal Blastoise finished.

Alex felt the weight of responsibility weighing heavier and heavier on him. Fight gods? How could he do such a thing? Even as Principal Blastoise tried to reassure him, Alex remembered the voice in his Dream. Something massive was going to happen, and an Abra and Machop were at the center of it. His stomach twisted. At least he had finished his food, because now Alex had lost his appetite. Realizing that Principal Blastoise was talking again, he tried to listen.

“-them to one of the guest rooms. Place them with the other applicants in the morning. We may be able to head off the gossip directed at Alex if the Academy members don’t know which new recruit is human. They’ll find out anyways in the long term, but if we can take some of the suspicion off him early, it will let the other recruits get to know him on more equal ground first.”

“Understood, Principal Blastoise.” Deputy Raticate hopped off the desk. “Follow me.”

“Wait! Principal Blastoise, you said that you used to be partnered with a human. What happened to them?” Alex asked before leaving the room.

“”Zachary? I’m sure it’s exciting to think of meeting him, but he died decades ago. Blastoise simply live longer than Charizard,” Principal Blastoise said, a faraway look in his eye. “Go. Get some sleep. You have a long day tomorrow.”

Back in the hall, Deputy Raticate spoke to them. “Congratulations, Abra. You’ve passed my little test. You demonstrated determination to continue through pain, and beyond what your body expected of you. Now, we will take the elevator”

Raticate stopped by an open shaft that led vertically up and down the mesa. A gate stretched across the opening, preventing Pokémon from inadvertently falling down it. Deputy Raticate pulled on a cord, which rang a bell above their heads.

A voice echoed from the bottom of the shaft. “Coming up!” it yelled. Alex noticed a series of ropes around the sides of the shaft start moving, and heavy breathing echoed up rhythmically in time with the movement of the ropes. After a minute, a Pokémon rose into view, pulling down on the ropes even as the platform he stood on rose. The Pokémon was taller than Alex and Caleb, with brown, leathery skin. Its head was almost hidden behind its huge shoulder muscles. The Gurdurr wrapped the rope he was holding around a cleat on the wall, then turned to the three.

“Deputy Raticate,” he said, saluting the Deputy. “Where am I taking you and your guests?”

“Yellow floor,” he said. The three climbed onto the platform. Alex saw multiple ropes around the edges of the platform, keeping it steady and level. There was a thick rope embedded into the center of the floor, which matched the one the Gurdurr was pulling.

“New recruits? Aren’t applications tomorrow, Deputy Raticate?” he asked.

“That is classified information at this time, Gurdurr. Bring us to the dormitories.” Deputy Raticate said.

“Yes, sir,” Gurdurr said. Alex saw him put his feet in rope loops on the platform before taking the main rope in his hands.

Hoist noticed Alex looking at the device. “I bet you’ve never seen one of these before, have you? There’s a wheel up top that this rope goes around, and attaches there in the center. It makes it so that I can pull down here,” Hoist said, demonstrating, “And the platform goes up. It works in reverse, too. So when I let this rope go up, the elevator goes down. Pretty nifty idea we got from a human years ago. Lets one strong Pokémon like me move a bunch of other Pokémon or supplies without having to use stairs.” he said.

“Amazing!” Caleb said. “I knew humans were smart! This makes a lot of things easier!”

“That it does,” Hoist said. He let the rope slide slowly through his hands. They stopped two floors lower, where the yellow clay reflected brighter in the orb-light. “Here you go. You need me anymore tonight, Deputy?”

“Nothing beyond your usual duties.” Deputy said.

“Alright. I’m taking a nap then. I’ll still be able to hear the bells if you need me, though.” Hoist replied.

Deputy Raticate went down a hall, rows of identical doors on each side. A panel of rock next to each door held a unique symbol for each. Raticate headbutted open one of them.

“Here’s where you’ll be sleeping tonight. If you get cold, there’s blankets in the cupboard. Get some sleep, I’m waking you up for a long day tomorrow.” Deputy Raticate then left, leaving the door open so that light from the hall could leak into the room.

There were two sets of wooden bunk beds along one wall. The cupboard that Deputy Raticate had mentioned was built into another wall. Beyond that, the room was small and bare. Basic arrangements, meant to house small to medium sized Pokémon for a night.

“Wow! We’re finally here! I knew we would get in, Alex!” Caleb said. “Look! They even have mattresses, not just piles of straw or leaves like most Pokémon!”

Alex looked at the beds. Sure enough, a thin mattress covered the bed, protecting them from the bare wood. Alex took a blanket and carried it to one of the lower bunks, not trusting his aching legs to climb a ladder. Caleb did that same thing to the other bed, choosing the lower bunk. Once they were situated, Caleb closed the door, letting the room reach full darkness.

After Alex and Caleb had laid down and gotten comfortable, Alex spoke up. “Caleb?”

“Yeah?”

“Are you sure I can be a legendary hero, like the ones everyone here thinks I’ll be?” Aelx asked.

“If your Dream says you’re here to save the world, then that’s what’s going to happen! Alex, if you couldn’t help us in some way, you wouldn’t have been chosen to come here. Even if you can’t do anything now, the Academy will teach you all you need to know. And if you have more questions, you can ask me! Or even Principal Blastoise, since he’s seen all this happen before!” Caleb said.

“I guess so. Thanks, Caleb.” Alex said, then rolled over and fell asleep.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 4- Orientation

neirdae

Bug Catcher
Pronouns
He
Chapter 4 - Orientation


"Wake up, recruits!" A voice yelled into the room.

Alex jerked awake. Deputy Raticate was standing at the door. On the other bed, Caleb stretched and slowly stood up.

“Is it morning already? It feels like I barely slept.” Alex groaned.

“It’s one hour before sunrise. Get up so you can sneak in with all the other applicants this morning. It should keep the suspicion off you two for a bit. Bring the gear you brought with you. It will make you look like you got here at the same time as everyone else.” Deputy Raticate said. Seeing Alex lag in getting up, he pulled the blanket off him. “Get up! This ruse is for your safety and convenience, Recruit Abra!”

Alex sat up. “My name’s Alex, though. Right?” he asked. He kept his eyes closed. It seemed easier, somehow.

“Not to me, it’s not. You’re a recruit, and you have to earn my respect for me to use a chosen name. In any case, you’d better get used to being called ‘Abra,’ unless you want to deal with the hassle of everyone knowing that you’re human and wanting miracles from you. Your choice. Now, get moving!” Deputy Raticate barked.

Alex stood up and sleepily walked to the door, where Caleb waited. He squinted to see where he was going. Alex’s limbs were stiff from his long exertion yesterday. Deputy Raticate took them to the elevator, where Hoist Gurdurr was waiting for them.

“Deputy Raticate, welcome back. Mornin’, you two,” Hoist said to Alex and Caleb. The trio got onto the elevator

“Ground floor, Hoist Gurdurr,” Deputy Raticate said. He started to let the rope down, grabbing it in his hands rather than letting it slide. Alex watched the colors of the floors go through the colors of the rainbow, ending at dusky purple.

“Follow me, Recruits, and keep up!” Deputy Raticate said, hopping off the elevator as soon as it stopped moving. Alex and Caleb followed, with the former stubbing his toes on the landing.

“In case you hadn’t figured it out, you’re going to sneak into the group of applicants today. We’re going out a back way, so you will have to circle around the Rainbow Mesa to the west and come in on Sunflora Road. Machop, you were coming here anyways, but Abra, you will have to make up a story for how you got here and why you’re applying. Have Caleb help come up with a backstory for you if you don’t want to deal with all the attention humans get. After this, I haven’t seen you before. You will just be another recruit to me,” Deputy Raticate said.

Alex nodded. They passed though many hallways, lit with the same crystals as the night before. Beside the doors to go outside, a pack was left on the ground.

“Alex, this is for you. There’s food inside for you both, and it will make you look like you came from a far off place with Caleb. Don’t lose it, it’s yours to keep,” Deputy Raticate said.

Alex picked it up. It seemed to be made out of a sturdy canvas and was dull green or brown in color. As weak as Alex was, it took effort to put on and position it comfortably on his back, just barely resting on the base of his tail.

“T-Thank you, Deputy Raticate,” he said.

Deputy Raticate glanced at Alex. “Go. The Academy opens the gates at sunrise, and stops taking applicants an hour after. Good luck.”

Caleb looked at the path in front of them, which split into two directions. He squinted at the horizon, where one edge had begun to get lighter.

“Come on, Alex. This way!” he said. Caleb said. Alex looked back and saw the door had already closed, leaving no way to go but forward.

Alex shifted his new pack on his shoulder pads and slowly started walking. Caleb waited until Alex had caught up with him, and walked beside him. As the two left the base, the way became dark, lit only by a half-full moon and the stars.

“Hey, what kind of food did they pack for us?” Caleb asked. Alex stopped as Caleb opened his back and started shuffling through it. He pulled out a bundle wrapped in cloth. “It looked like there was adventuring stuff in there under this. I couldn’t really see it, though, it’s too dark,” he said. Caleb unwrapped the bundle. Alex saw a rounded, long shape as well as several disks.

“Looks like we got sausage and bread, Alex. I hope you’re okay with meat.” he said, tearing the cylinder in half.

“What’s wrong with meat? Aren’t animals- Oh. T-This is made from Pokemon, isn’t it?” Alex asked. He could smell it now that the casing was open, salty and strong.

“Yeah. A lot of Pokemon have to eat meat, but they have to be careful to not eat civilized Pokemon. It’s a pretty common way to get a bounty put on you, hunting Pokemon without checking if they can think. Some predators only eat Pokemon from Mystery Dungeons, since even ferals can think and form groups. Mystery Dungeon Pokemon don’t have anything like that,” Caleb said. He passed a few pieces of bread to Alex. “Still want some?” he asked, holding out the other end of the sausage.

“I guess. It’s already been killed, so I’m not hurting a Pokemon to eat it. I hope I don’t have to hurt any Pokemon, though.”

Alex accepted the meat and bread. The bread was dry, crumbly, like a common trail ration. Still, it was filling, and a few minutes later, he had eaten it all. Alex then started on the meat. The casing was tough, and Alex had to peel it off to get to the softer center. Abra gnawed at it in small bites. It was dry, only slightly more moist than jerky, made for preservation and travel more than taste. The fat in the meat helped his mouth water from the bread he had choked down before.

All the time Alex and Caleb were eating, they kept walking down the road. Each of them would occasionally stumble from a divot or stone in the road that was hard to see in the half-light of dawn. Soon enough, the road turned, hugging the base of the Rainbow Mesa, which towered above them for a hundred feet.

As they walked the shorter side of the mesa heading to Sunflora Road, Alex spoke up.

“What kind of story should I have? Wouldn’t others guess I’m human if I just say I have amnesia? And with the marks on my back, I’ll stick out a lot. I don’t think I can keep that secret forever,” Alex worried.

“It doesn’t have to be kept secret forever, just long enough for the ‘mons at the Academy to get to know you without knowing you’re a human. How about we both come from the same town I came from, Granite Quarry? We both want to join the Academy to become explorers and help Pokemon. You don’t have to answer any questions you don’t want to. I know everything about that town!” Caleb said.

“But what about when they ask about my powers? I teleported once yesterday, but I don’t know how do it again. I’m not going to have to show what I can do in front of everybody, will I? I still hate how I couldn’t even walk up the stairs yesterday,” Alexsaid.

“Oh, darn. I know they test you before you enter the Academy to see if you’re healthy and stuff. We’re guaranteed to get in, because of the Code protecting you, but Deputy Raticate really wants you to be a secret. He’ll figure it out. He keeps the Academy in order, so I bet that won’t be an issue,” Caleb said.

Alex continued to worry. It didn’t help that it was all he could do to keep his eyes open and keep walking. He wished he could go back to bed for a few hours… but that wasn’t what explorers did. Surely he would have to wake up this early nearly every day if he wanted to succeed. So he endured, pushing his body on and his aching legs to walk.

Alex and Caleb came to what had to be Sunflora Road, a cobblestone street that went along the front side of the Rainbow Mesa. Alex recognized it from the evening before, when they first came into town. There wasn’t anyone on it currently, but some of the food stalls that lined the street were opening up, with fire belching out of the stoves as the workers started their workday. As they walked, a Pokemon with a small head on its tail snapped out at them. Alex and Caleb jumped.

“Stop that, Kuro,” the Girafarig said to her tail. She had been ordering food from one of the early morning vendors, and turned around to face Alex and Caleb.

“I’m sorry. My tail literally has a mind of its own, and it’s nervous with all the new Pokemon around. It didn’t bite you, did it?” she asked.

Caleb laughed nervously. “Not really, no. It just startled me. Me and Abra are on our way to the Academy to join up.” he said. “We got up super early to be the first in line.”

“Oh, you’re applying too? I was on my way, and I didn’t pack enough food for this morning, so I stopped here. Something simple to keep my strength up.”

“Oi! Quit eating the display food!” a voice yelled behind her. Girafarig’s tail had started chomping at the fried pastries on the shelves, with an irate Frogadier swatting at it with a long spoon.

“I’m sorry! I’ll pay for this!” she panicked, digging in her saddlebags.

“Um, we’ll see you at the Academy.” Alex said, keeping far away from the tail that was still staring at him. Girafarig continued apologising to the shopkeeper as she pulled coins out of her bags onto the counter.

“Come on, Caleb. We’ll see her later.” Alex said, backing away from the awkward situation. Caleb followed after a moment’s hesitation. A few minutes later, they came to the entrance of the Academy, where a Monferno and Baltoy waited, sitting on benches Alex hadn’t noticed last night.

Alex and Caleb sat down on the benches opposite them on the path. Alex took his pack off, putting it on the ground beside him.

“A-Are you two joining the Academy too?” Alex asked.

“I’m here to show everyone that I’m going to be the best explorer, and that you don’t need to partner with a human to be the best! But no one ever wants to give me jobs unless I’m part of a guild, so here I am. Stay out of my way, and I won’t run you over,” the Monferno said.

“You won’t have to worry about that. I-I’m not going to get in your way.” Alex said, unnerved by her bravado.

“Wow, you’re already evolved, and joining the Academy? I bet you’re really good at battling!” Caleb said.

“You know it. I’m the best fighter in my village, except for the adults. And they won’t teach me anymore, because ‘I’m not ready,’” she said while making a mouth gesture with her hands. “Cowards. They’re just afraid I’ll beat them.”

Eager to change the conversation, Alex turned to the Baltoy, somehow balanced on its point in the dirt. “Are you joining too?”

“Affirmative. I seek knowledge and new techniques to create with. Interested in enchanting objects,” the Baltoy’s voice was a monotone buzzing, that somehow manifested without any movement of his face. “Question: Abra, why do you not float or teleport while coming here? Psychics like us utilize psychic power to optimally move.”

“Um, I’m training my muscles. Yeah, I heard the Academy trains us on fitness, so I want to be ready,” Alex lied. Somebody’s going to see through me! I don’t act like a normal Abra! But I don’t know how to do that!

“I have not heard of this, but it sounds logical. Relying too much on psychic power could be a weakness in exploration,” Baltoy accepted.

Introductions out of the way, Alex closed his eyes and dozed off. The bench he sat on wasn’t the most comfortable, but it didn’t matter next to how tired Alex felt. Caleb followed suit.

A few minutes later, Alex thought he heard somebody approaching. Opening his eyes, he saw the Girafarig from earlier trotting up the path. “They didn’t open the gates yet, did they?” she panted. “Everything’s going so wrong this morning. I almost overslept, and Kuro keeps misbehaving…”

“Calm down, girl, we’re still waiting. Even if you were late, I doubt they could think less of you,” Monferno said smugly, slouching on her bench.

“What’s that supposed to mean? Of course punctuality is important. What kind of students would we be if we came to class barely on time?” Girafarig said.

“Normal ones, that’s what we would be.”

Before the conflict could escalate, a voice came from the street.

“Pardon me, is this the entrance to the Academy? I’m looking to apply to their medicinal programs,” a small plant said. Hehad a flower on his head and scythes for arms.

“Yeah, we’re all waiting here! Come on down!” Caleb called.

“Thank you very much. I am Traveler Fomantis, at your service,” he said as he got closer. He was smaller than even Alex or Caleb, while Girafarig towered over them all.

“How many ‘mon usually join each month?” Alex asked.

“I think it depends. There’s probably more in spring and summer, when it’s easier to travel. I don’t think there’d be more than ten at once, though,” Caleb said.

“That makes sense, I guess.” Seeing that none of the other Pokemon were keeping a conversation, Alex closed his eyes again, dozing off.

Alex felt a nudge on his shoulder. “Come on, they’re opening the gate,” Caleb said.

Alex saw the Combusken from the night before touch the crystals on each side of the gate,, causing them to stop glowing. The sun had risen above the horizon, casting the mesa and landscape in a bright red glow.

Deputy Raticate exited the gate and sized up the recruits. “Applicants! I am Deputy Raticate, the second in command to Principal Blastoise. I will be your guide today through assessment and orientation. Follow me!” he commanded.

As the recruits stood up and gathered their packs and gear, the sound of flapping was heard. “Wait! I’m here! I’m not late!” a voice squawked. A Murkrow descended clumsily before landing on the path.

“I’m Scout Murkow! I’m here to apply to the Academy!” he said. “I’m not late, am I?”

“You are very close to being late. Fall in with the rest of the applicants, Murkrow,” Deputy Raticate said.

Monferno jostled to be at the front of the line, with Girafarig behind her. Alex and Caleb took up the middle, with Baltoy behind them. Fomantis was next, with Murkrow guiltily taking up the rear.

Deputy Raticate led the group into the Academy, moving at a speed that made most of the smaller Pokemon have to trot or jog to keep up. Fomantis dropped to his belly to scuttle along the ground. Deputy Raticate led them to the stairs Alex had struggled with the night before. He groaned.

“Up the stairs! On to the blue floor! Hut- two- three- four!” Deputy Raticate commanded. Monferno leaped each stair, showing her strength and agility. Girafarig used the larger stairs to match her taller frame.

If I could use my psychic powers, this would be easier. I don’t think this body is supposed to be walking like this. Alex thought. He took a deep breath and started the climb. Caleb walked beside him. After a few steps, Alex looked back. Baltoy did a strange kind of hopping motion on their foot. Fomantis looked at the stairs, each one coming halfway up his legs.

“Do you need help?” Alex asked.

“That’s not necessary, Abra. I’m used to making my way over obstacles.” Fomantis said. He used his scythes to pull himself up the stairs with his legs barely reaching the top of each stair. It looked more like Fomantis was crawling up the stairs rather than walking up them.

Murkrow simply hopped on the stairs. Alex stayed by Fomantis, making sure he was making it up the stairs.

“You don’t have to make me hold you up, Cal- Machop.” Alex said, almost saying his partner’s name. If the other applicants heard that they had human names, they would get attention they were trying to avoid. “You can go ahead, I’ll make sure Fomantis makes it.”

“I told you, this is unnecessary. I can climb unassisted,” Fomantis said.

“Sorry, I just thought-” Alex started.

“What’s the hold up!?” Deputy Raticate yelled from the top of the stairs. “Get up here, or turn around and leave!”

“Sorry, Deputy Raticate! I’m making sure that Fomantis can make it up!” Alex yelled back.

“He can make it his own! I want to see his strength, not yours!” Deputy Raticate yelled.

Alex went back to Caleb and walked up with him. At the top, the rest of the group was waiting for Fomantis, who took longer to climb than even Alex.

After they had all made it up the stairs to the blue floor, Deputy Raticate addressed the applicants.

“We’re all finally here! Keep up this time!.” Deputy Raticate said. He led them to a room with a set of shelves carved into the wall. “Listen carefully! I’m going to give you a list of instructions, and I expect you to follow them! Leave your gear here. It will be searched for contraband, but returned to you later, after your assessment. Go into that room, take a seat, and you will be called forward individually to be assessed. Trained healers will ask you questions and check your body to make sure it’s within normal limits. Afterwards, you will have a chance to demonstrate your physical abilities and skill in battle. Assuming you all pass, there will be a short break for lunch, then an orientation.”

“What do you mean, contraband? What kinds of things is the great Academy afraid of? Monferno asked.

“Weapons of all kinds, status inflicting seeds and berries, wands, and more are items not permitted to be carried in the halls of the Academy. If you are on an expedition to a Mystery Dungeon, these types of items have their uses, against the hordes of crazed Pokemon there. Here, we are civilized, and have no need to use destructive items or fighting implements,” Deputy Raticate said. “If you do have them, we will keep them safe, and return them to you if you need them. But for the next month at the very least, none of you will be going anywhere where you might need them.”

“What’s the point of battling if you can’t use all your resources? You shouldn’t let what’s fair limit your strategy. I mean, that’s how you lose fights,” Monferno said, smirking.

“Are you challenging me, Monferno?” Deputy Raticate said, an edge creeping into his voice.

“I don’t see why not. What kind of place puts a Raticate in charge? You’re so common-”

Deputy Raticate flashed faster than Alex could see. There was a loud crash, and Monfero was slumped against the wall. Raticate stood over her, leaning on her chest.

“Rule number one of the Academy: Species does not determine destiny! Never, ever judge a Pokemon by their species. Any Pokemon can excel, if they work. And any Pokemon can fail, especially if they’re cocky.” Deputy Raticate said. “Do you understand me, recruit?”

Monferno gave a hacking cough. “Ugh. Fine.”

Deputy Raticate leaned in. “What did you say, monkey? I’d better hear you use my full name, or I might think you’re challenging me again,” he said, glaring at her.

“I understand, Deputy Raticate.” Monferno said.

“Good.” Deputy Raticate stepped off her. He looked at the group staring at him. Alex watched in fear at how fast and hard Deputy Raticate could attack with little warning. Others looked at the sheer strength contained in such an unassuming body.

“Quit watching and get to it! The examiners are waiting inside!” Deputy Raticate yelled.

Alex and Caleb put their packs into one of the alcoves carved into the wall. The rest of the recruits followed suit. Monferno slowly stood up, bracing herself against the wall. The recruits then went into the room, where cushions were placed on the floor in neat rows, and a set of doors against the far wall. No sooner had Alex sat down, than Psychic Musharna floated in front of him.

“Abra, you’re first. Come with me.” she said. She floated to one of the doors, not looking back to see if Alex was following.

Alex was hoping to rest after the dramatic scene in the hall, but he followed a few steps behind her. They entered a small room, almost a booth, with a flat slab of wood on the ground and papers on top of it.

“You may sit down, most of this is a series of useless questions,” Musharna closed the door behind him. “I’m here to make sure you’re healthy enough for the Academy, but in your case, it’s a formality. If there’s time, I’ll teach you a move or two for battle later.” She laid down in front of the slab, clearly a desk made for quadrupeds.

Alex sat down.

“I’m going to start by asking you questions to make sure you know who you are and where this is. Makes sure you’re not just delusional. First question: What is your name and species?” Psychic Musharna asked.

“I-I’m Alex. I’m supposed to be a human, but I’m in the body of an Abra,” he replied.

“Good. Do you know where you are?”

“I’m at an Academy, in a place called the Rainbow Mesa,”

“Yes. Do you know what season we are in today?”

“I don’t know for sure. The sun was pretty hot yesterday, so are we in summer or fall?” Alex asked.

“Good, you’ve got your head on straight, no major delusions or problems with perception,” Psychic Musharna said. “Well, I knew that from entering your mind last night, but Bookkeeper Metang won’t accept this unless I answer every single question, no matter how trivial.”

“How old are you? How many winters or years have you seen?”

“I… I don’t know. I can’t remember.”

“That question is more for physical maturity, anyway. Hmm, you look like you’re around three, four years old. Your height is about right for an adolescent for your species.” She looked down at her paper again.

The questions continued. Alex didn’t know how to answer many of them, asking detailed questions about his anatomy and health. Psychic Musharna tested his sight, hearing, and all his senses. After that, Alex had to stand in various poses for Musharna to see his flexibility and strength. Eventually, Psychic Musharna finally stopped after checking him head to toe for a final time.

“You’re as healthy as any Abra I’ve seen. And after talking with the other physicians here, I’ve determined that the scars on your back are closer to birthmarks than anything from an injury. If they aren’t hurting you, and aren’t limiting your movement, I see no reason to treat them. The riff raff will talk, but they were going to do that anyway,” Psychic Musharna said.

“I am concerned that you haven’t used your Pokemon abilities since that one teleport you told me about last night. If that Machop is to be believed, you teleported over five miles in unfamiliar territory, but that’s very far for an Abra. One your apparent age can teleport three miles to a place familiar to them, and less in strange territories.” Musharna said. “Hmm, I wonder if you have a Hidden Power that can be activated…”

Psychic Musharna opened one of her eyes and stared at Alex. “I have one last test for you. Every Pokemon has access to an ability called Hidden Power. It is an attack available to every Pokemon, therefore I can teach it to you. You will need to have some way to attack, especially since the next test involves battle. Now, take a deep breath,” Psychic Musharna said.

“Wait! I’m going to have to fight? I don’t even know how!” Alex cried.

“:Quiet, child. I’m trying to help you not get trampled by all those physical attackers out there. As an Abra, your muscles will be no match for theirs, so you will have to fight another way. Now, take a deep breath, and find the core of your being.”

Feeling nervous, Alex breathed in, smelling the scent of dust and clay in the air.

“Good. Focus on your breathing, and find the energy inside you. It may be bright green, the color of growing plants, or fiery red, or a different sensation. Now take that energy, and thrust it out of yourself towards me. I am far older and stronger than you, it will not harm me,” Psychic Musharna said.

Alex closed his eyes, and felt for this energy. He had no memories of meditation, but it seemed to come naturally to him. With each breath, an orb or source of energy ebbed and flowed in him. It was grey, swirling with purple, enticing him the mysteries of knowledge and power it held. As he breathed in, the orb grew, and with a breath out, Alex willed it to move out of his hands where he pictured Psychic Musharna to be.

A high pitched ringing sounded in his ears, then a sound of things breaking, and a crash. Alex opened his eyes to find dust in the air, the wooden desk cracked, and the door blown open on its hinges. Psychic Musharna stared at him in shock, a purple mark drawing a line across her face..

“Ghost-type… And your marks… I should have known. You’re not a hero. You’re an outcast, transformed into a Pokemon as punishment, and marked for your sins. We should never have trusted you. You’re not here to save the world, but to bring it to darkness under your rule,” Psychic Musharna pronounced.

“W-What did I do wrong? I didn’t mean to break anything!” Alex cried. Psychic Musharna floated out of the room, hovering unsteadily as she left the room.

“Be silent! I won’t be drawn into your schemes! Principal Blastoise and the Deputy must be warned at once!” she yelled. Passing the other recruits, she looked at them. “Beware the human Abra! His Ghost essence spells doom for us all!”

The other in the group stared at her. “What, the Abra’s a human? I thought something was off about him,” Murkrow said.

“He did not use any psychic abilities, nor did he use any psychic senses to determine his surroundings,” Baltoy confirmed.

“Yes, yes! I sensed his Dream last night, and his marks concerned me. But his Hidden Power is Ghost, the type of trickery, lies, and manipulation. His own soul is marked with death. Listen to him at your peril!” Psychic Musharna said. She floated out the door, ranting to herself the whole way.

The other booth opened its door, where a Golduck popped his head out, followed by Caleb.

“What’s going on? Did that human break something?” he asked. He looked at the dust swirling out from the room where Alex still stood, stunned.

“Oh. Great, a Pokemon with the power of their evolutions, but no control. That’ll be fun for your mentor to fix. Let me guess, she wanted to know what kind of Hidden Power you have?” Golduck said.

“Y-Yes. She told me to find the power in myself and push it out. I didn’t know what kind of attack it would be. Am I going to have to fix that room? I don’t have any money, and I don’t think Caleb has much either,” Alex said.

Golduck sighed. “It’s not your fault, kid. I’ve worked with Musharna for years, and she’s always followed the superstition about Hidden Power determining your fate or personality. I think it’s just her seeing what she wants to see in it. Ghosts can be nice as much as anyone, they just have different diets and disable their foes without physically wounding them. Anyway, did she finish checking you?”

“I think so. I’m not sure what else she wanted to check,” Alex grabbed the papers from the now-cracked desk and handed them to the Golduck. “Is that everything?”

He shuffled through the papers. “Yep, looks like you’re done. Machop, you’re finished too. Send the Fomantis in here next. May as well get some work done before half the administration gets down here to panic,” Golduck said. He yelled out to the five Pokemon sitting in the room.

“Hey! I know today just got weirder than you expected, but unless you want to deal with the Principal or Deputy rejecting you, you’d better hold off on the harassment on these two. Abra here is probably more scared than you guys are. Are we clear?”

The five Pokemon glanced up at Golduck before turning back to themselves, whispering.

Turning back to Alex and Caleb, he said, “Alright then, you two can sit down. You don’t have to talk if you don’t want to. Don’t forget to send in Fomantis.

Alex and Caleb walked away from the two booths.

“So much for having a story to keep your secret. Sorry, Alex. You can still let me do all the talking, if you want,” Caleb said as they walked back. As they approached, they heard the five other applicants talk among themselves

Girafarig spoke up. “Umm, he seemed more scared than anything this morning. I mean, if he wanted to take over the Academy, he wouldn’t be hiding behind Machop. If I wanted to lead a coup, I’d be in the front, showing off. N-Not that I want to take over the world!” she said, shaking her head. Her tail snapped its jaws in agitation.

“Indeed, the Abra seemed to seek approval to a fault. I was perfectly capable of climbing up the stairs by myself. Perhaps he wanted to buy my loyalty?” Fomantis wondered.

“It doesn’t matter who he is, or what kinds of moves he knows. He better not get special treatment ‘cuz he’s human. I’m still stronger than all of you, and I’ll prove I’ll be the best explorer out of this Academy!” Monferno boasted.

“Umm, Fomantis? Golduck wanted to see you next. He’s in the room without the broken door,” Alex said.

“Very well. Was there anything unusual he tested on?” Fomantis said.

“It was mostly a bunch of health questions and then checking your joints and that you can move right. I didn’t have to do any moves, like Alex did.” Caleb said.

“Excellent. I will go now.” And with that, Fomantis walked to the booth Caleb had been in, and closed the door behind him.

Alex and Caleb sat down, Alex on the edge of the rows of benches, while Caleb sat between him and the rest of the group. Alex closed his eyes, hearing and sensing the gossip that was taking place mere feet away from him. But to confront it seemed impossible. A doctor had just told all his peers what was supposed to be secret, and added fuel to the fire of gossip and rumor. Was he really cursed? Who was he as a human? Other humans didn’t sound like they were marked the same way he was.

A voice broke into his thoughts. “Hey, Alex. Do you need me? I don’t know what you’re thinking right now, but it’s probably not good.” Caleb leaned against Alex’s shoulder. “No matter what anyone else says, I’m sticking with you. And I’ll tell you if you do something mean. All humans that come into this world have a partner, and for you, Alex, that’s me. I’ll be here until you find what purpose you’re here for.”

Alex let out a breath he hadn't realized he was holding. Even if he wasn’t here to save the world, he could do something. And if he could get his memories back, Alex could find out why he was here. But until then, the Academy might be the best place for him. Food, shelter, and training, until he was ready to adventure out with Caleb. Alex dozed off for the most restful nap he’d had so far in this world.
 
Chapter 5: Testing

neirdae

Bug Catcher
Pronouns
He
“Wake up!” Deputy Raticate called. Alex tiredly opened his eyes. “The doctors have signed off on all of you, so now we need to check your physical and battle ability. Come!” he yelled from the door.

The other recruits minus Alex and Caleb were talking together, glancing at Alex and Caleb occasionally.

“Deputy Raticate, is it true that Alex is human? He’s not getting special treatment, is he?” Monferno asked.

“That information is classified. But, everyone must follow the same rules and has the same expectations. Every Pokemon must succeed on their own terms, no matter their origin or species,” Deputy Raticate said. “Enough lollygagging! Follow me to the gym!”

Deputy Raticate led them into the hall, where windows were letting the morning light in. Deputy Raticate brought them to a large room in one corner of the Rainbow Mesa, with windows cut into two of the four sides of the arena. Multiple Pokemon were already in the room, with rings marked out onto the floor as fighting areas.

“Here you will spar with the battle instructors of the Academy. We will also test your agility, strength, and endurance. Those who do well will be fast-tracked to exploration based assignments, while those who do poorly will need remedial lessons.” He squinted. “Machop, Abra, did you have a good nap?”

Alex swallowed nervously. “Yes, Deputy Raticate.”

“Congratulations! Since this is so boring you fell asleep, you can battle Sergeant Graveler at the northwest corner. Machop, you will face Sergeant Mienshao in the southwest. Monferno, Sergeant Dusknoir in the center. Girafarig, Sergeant Vikavolt in the northeast, Murkrow, Sergeant Ninjask in the southeast. Fomantis, go with Sergeant Shiftry between him and Monferno. Baltoy, Sergeant Zangoose between Machop and Abra.” Deputy Raticate barked his orders.

Alex slowly walked around the edge of the room, looking at the Graveller towering above him. The boulder stared at him, his face nestled in his crag-like arms. What could Alex do here? He knew one move, but it took time for him to focus on it. Yesterday, he teleported, but he didn’t know how to do it voluntarily or control where he went.

Before Alex could decide on a course of action, Sargeant Graveller was already moving toward him, reaching out one of his arms to crush him in his hands. Alex half jumped, half fell to one side, barely avoiding the attack.

“Good! At least you didn’t just stand there and take it. If I attack you with my full power, you will faint before you know it. Now fight back!” Sergeant Graveller said.

He again punched toward Alex, who clumsily ducked under his arm, and circled around him. Sargeant Graveler was slow, or he was acting slow for Alex’s benefit, so he was able to get behind him. As Sargeant Graveler turned, swinging his huge arms in an attempt to catch Alex, Alex continued to run to stay behind him. He jumped to climb up Sargeant Gravelers’ craggy back, which had huge cracks and ridges for hand- and footholds. It took him a few tries, but Alex managed to wrap his long fingers around one outcropping out of reach of Sergeant Graveler’s arms. Once Alex had gotten his grip, it was easier to hold on. Sergeant Graveler’s exoskeleton didn’t flex with his muscles, only rotated as he moved his body, making his handholds surprisingly stable for someone trying to shake Alex off..

Sergeant Graveler rotated his arms, trying to find a way to dislodge Alex. “Well, I can’t get you like that, as long as I restrict myself to hitting you. But running and hiding can’t beat me by itself. Surely you have attacks, Abra?” he said.

Alex hyperventilated. His hands were already starting to cramp from holding his body onto a single point. He curled his feet around a second crag, giving him more support.

How do I attack? I did that Hidden Power earlier, but I’m not sure I can do it again. And Psychic Musharna was really freaked out by it. What if Sergeant Graveler thought the same way about my Ghost type Hidden Power? Would I get kicked out if he thinks the same way? Alex thought.

“Come on! Attack me! You can’t win any battles only by hiding!” Sergeant Graveler yelled.

I guess I don’t have any choice. I don’t know how to do anything else. Alex thought.

He tried to remember how he did the attack earlier. Focus in on myself, find the energy. Push it outside. It was hard to concentrate when Alex kept being jerked around, and his fear made it harder. But he somehow calmed himself enough to find the swirling gray energy in his soul, grabbed a piece of it, and threw it in desperation.

Alex heard the same high pitched ringing he had when he destroyed the office. Alex felt Sergeant Graveler jerk away from him, as if a mighty blow had stuck against his back. Alex lost his grip, and saw Sergeant Graveler sliding several feet away, gray wisps of smoke trailing off where Alex had hit him.

“Oh! That was strong! I haven’t felt a Hidden Power like that from a kid Pokemon like you before! But it’s not enough to knock me out yet. Keep attacking!” Sergeant Graveler said, rushing at Alex again. Alex jumped to the side again, away from Sergeant Graveler’s punches and grabs. Alex paused to attack again, but his focus was broken by Sergeant Graveler grabbing one of Alex’s arms and lifting him up. Alex dangled from his wrist, caught in a stone vise. His other arm scrabbled at Sergeant Graveler’s hand trying to pry it away, but he could find no purchase on his smooth hands.

Sergeant Graveler examined Alex dangling from his hand. “You’re not good with that attack, are you, little Abra?” he said. “Your attacks should be extensions of yourself, usable at a moment’s notice. Now, how well do you handle pain?” Sergeant Graveler asked, before swinging Alex by his wrist and slamming him onto the ground.

Pain seared through Alex’s body. He had landed partially on his tail, bending it unnaturally far, and then rolled to his left. Graveler had released him as he hit the ground.

That hurts! Is he trying to break something? Alex’s thoughts swam hazily in his head. He coughed, the dust of the floor getting in his mouth. His tail ached, and his left hand throbbed where he had landed on it.

I have to get up. I’m supposed to join here. Alex thought to himself. He pushed himself up, stumbling as his left knee almost gave out.

“Good! We can keep going!” Sergeant Graveler said. Alex closed his eyes and focused. He let out another Hidden Power, but instead of releasing it only once, he kept his focus on his internal energy and threw out another attack. Then a third, and a fourth. Alex didn’t dare open his eyes to see what effect this was having, if any. But after his fifth attack, his energy was spent. He opened his eyes to see Sergeant Graveler shielding his face, with the residue from Alex’s Hidden Power streaming off him.

“Haha! Good, you are strong!” Sergeant Graveler laughed. “You pass! You need a lot of practice, mostly on your aim. You shot that attack everywhere!.”

“I… I passed? But I didn’t even beat you.” Alex said. He panted with the exertion. The effort he had put into his attacks added strain to his mind, like his overused muscles from the day before.

“I am strong. Even though you’re the strongest Abra I’ve seen, Abra are not stronger than me. Eat an Oran Berry and rest before Deputy Raticate takes you elsewhere,” Sergeant Graveler said. He pointed at a shelf with berries sitting on it.

“I-thank you, Sergeant Graveler” Alex said. He limped to the shelf with berries, where Fomantis stood gnawing on one.

“Are you done already?” Alex asked.

“Yes. I am not a good battler. I intend to study medicine, not exploring.” Fomantis said. “I saw your battle with Sergeant Graveler. Your attack is exceptionally powerful.”

“Sergeant Graveler said the same thing. I couldn’t do it for long, though. I’m glad he was just testing me. I don’t know how well I would do in a real fight,” Alex said.

Now that he looked at the shelf, there was a variety of berries, none familiar to him. There were two kinds of blue berries, as well as red, orange, purple and pink ones, in strange shapes unfamiliar to Alex.

“Umm, which one is an Oran Berry? Sergeant Graveler said I should have one.” Alex asked.

“You truly don’t know?” Fomantis asked. “Perhaps you really are a foreigner to us then. The round blue ones are Oran Berries. They promote healing, as well as relieve pain. They’re one of the most common berries cultivated for those reasons.”

Alex took one and started eating it. It had a strange texture, and a thick, chewy rind. It had many different flavors, somehow bitter, sweet, tart, and with a hint of spiciness at the same time. Yet, it didn’t taste bad. Its flavors that theoretically clashed with each other instead made a pleasant taste

As Alex ate his berry, he watched the other battles taking place. Baltoy rocked side to side, avoiding and deflecting the slashes of Sergeant Zangoose. When there was an opening, they would shoot a pink beam out of the horn on his head. Girafarig stood in the center of her ring while a bug buzzed around her. Without turning her head, she kicked out with her hind legs to catch Sergeant Vikavolt as he dashed in to bite her with his mandibles. Monferno danced around a Dusknoir twice her size, launching fire from her mouth and launching flurries of attacks with her fists and feet. Monferno would occasionally light up her fists with fire or electricity to hit Sergeant Dusknoir, which caused him to flinch whenever they hit.

Caleb was facing off against Sergeant Mienshao. Caleb would square his stance to throw a punch, but Sergeant Mienshao would buffet his face with her whip- like arms to distract him. With a yell, Caleb launched into a frenzy of kicks, trying to land at least one solid hit. Sergeant Mienshao skipped around him, skillfully disrupting his attacks.

The sound of dried clay hitting the ground drew Alex’s and Fomantis’ attention back to Baltoy. Their rocking had turned into an uncontrolled wobble, and there was a crack in the top of their head.

“No more. I yield. No more,” Baltoy repeated, his voice echoing with the sound of pottery on stone. They put his hands to their head. Sergeant Zangoose lowered his claws. “Go get an Oran, I’m finished testing you.”

“G-Gratitude.” Baltoy said. They wobbled to the shelf of berries, leaning heavily to their left. Fomantis climbed onto the shelf to assess Baltoy’s injury.

“Very odd.” he commented. “I’ve never met a Baltoy before now, so I don’t know your biology. You seem to actually be made of clay, not flesh. Since you don’t seem to be missing any large pieces, this crack should heal quickly. I’d assume this is similar to breaking a bone in most pokemon. An Oran Berry should improve your rate of healing so that you will be fully healed by the end of the day.” He finished by passing another Oran Berry to him.

“Gr-gratitude,” Baltoy stuttered. They caught the berry on one of their arms, opened their mouth as if it were hinged, and stuffed the whole fruit inside of them.

Immediately, Blatoy straightened up and stopped wobbling. “Gratitude, Fomantis. I was not thinking correctly, and could not think of the right berry.”

“Not a problem, Baltoy. I was curious about your physiology. Are you actually hollow on the inside? It seemed that way, but I couldn’t see clearly through the small crack.”

“Affirmative. Baltoy and Cladol are clay constructs animated with psychic power. As such, we are immune to diseases that affect flesh, though our form can be disrupted,” Baltoy said.

“Um, how does that work? How can these Oran berries work as well on me as on him?” Alex asked.

Baltoy answered. “All healing berries and items are blessed by Celebi to grant beneficial effects on Pokemon, regardless of species. It seems to directly affect the aura of the Pokemon itself, removing the harmful effect it counters. Are you unaware of this?”

“Um, yeah,” Alex answered. “I don’t remember anything. I can recognize Pokemon species, but beyond that, I don’t have any knowledge.”

Alex didn’t want to admit he was human in public yet, even if Psychic Musharna had announced it to everybody an hour ago.

“You haven’t demonstrated any of the psychic abilities common to your kind. It is unusual for an Abra to not levitate for locomotion. Are Psychic Musharna’s claims that you are a reborn human true?” Baltoy asked.

As Alex stuttered, Murkrow squawked as he approached. His feathers were disheveled, and he had numerous cuts seeping blood. “He’s too fast! How do you fight that? Electricity? Fire? Well, I can’t do either of those. Totally unfair for me.” He started pecking at an oran berry.

“You at least did better than me. I was the second out.” Alex said, changing the subject.

“I think he was just toying with me, actually. I was keeping away from him and shooting off Haze to try to slow him down. I don’t think it did much,” he said.

Girafarig and Caleb came to the shelf together, both with bruises prominent on their bodies.

“That was annoying! Every time I went to attack, Sergeant Meinshao hit my face or yanked my arms. I only really got one hit in. And it didn’t even faze her,” Caleb grumbled.

“I did better than I thought. Kuro would tell me when Sergeant Vikavolt came from behind, so I could attack back,” Girafarig said, feeding a berry to her tail and taking another for herself.

The group watched Monferno continue to battle with Sergeant Dusknoir. Compared to a few minutes before, Monferno was slowing down. She was breathing heavily, and her strikes were slower and more clumsy. Sergeant Dusknoir looked at the group of Pokemon congregating around the healing supplies, and stopped attacking.

“Enough. Your fighting abilities are proven,” he said.

Monferno straightened up from her fighting stance. “Of course. Thanks for the workout,” she said, walking to the berries.

She picked up an Oran berry without looking at the other recruits. “Looks like I’m the best battler here. Not that there was really any doubt. After all, I’m evolved,” she gloated.

As soon as Monferno had eaten her berry, a familiar voice shouted.

“Recruits, listen up! Battle evaluation is over, so we will move on to general physical fitness. There will be running and agility drills to assess your physical abilities. Rest, and it will begin shortly,” Deputy Raticate said.

Alex walked over to Baltoy. “Um, I’ve noticed that you hover sometimes when you’re not balanced on your foot. Is that something you can teach me to do? Walking all the time hurts my legs and feet,” he said.

Baltoy made a strange buzzing noise, which made the crack in his head rattle. “How to levitate?” he paused. “Never thought about it. Baltoy levitate naturally using our powers. I may as well ask you to teach me to breathe.”

“Oh. Um, thanks for letting me ask,” Alex said.

How am I going to get to learn how to be a Pokemon? Nobody here is the same species as me. Will I have to find out everything on my own? Everyone else has natural weapons with fists or claws. Baltoy is the only one who uses psychic powers, but they doesn’t have to think about them. Alex thought.

Alex closed his eyes like Principal Blastoise had told him was normal for Abra. He didn’t gain any new perceptions or insight on how to be an Abra, but it helped him think.

How do Abra go around like this? If I’m psychic, shouldn’t I be able to sense everybody’s minds or something? He thought to himself

Alex tried to feel his core of energy for clues, but it just swirled around in its purple-gray haze. No new abilities seemed forthcoming, though if his Hidden Power was as potent as it seemed, it was a strong weapon.

“Breaktime’s over! Recruits, line up here!” Deputy Raticate yelled. Alex flinched, but he quickly recovered. Deputy Raticate was standing at one of the walls of the arena. The group of recruits followed him.

“First is agility! You will get from this wall to the other and return as fast as you can ten times. This tests your speed, as well as endurance. If you start with sprinting, you won’t have enough energy to finish. Move however is easiest. Murkrow, you are free to fly. Abra, if you want to teleport, use it. Understand?” Deputy Raticate said.

“Yes, Deputy Raticate!” the recruits said in unison.

“On my mark! Three, two, one, go!” Deputy Raticate called out. He looked at an hourglass on the wall which had many lines drawn on the glass.

Monferno shot out, alternating between her hands and her feet as she ran. Girafarig slowly sped up to a canter, and Caleb started with a light jog. Murkow flapped his wings frantically to take off. Baltoy used a strange hopping motion, while Fomantis scuttled on his belly. Alex started walking. He didn’t think that he could pull off teleporting when the only time he had done it before was in a state of panic. Who knew where he would end up if he teleported again? Already, Monferno had touched the opposite wall and was heading back. Alex tried walking faster, trying not to strain his backward facing toes. Pushing harder with his legs, Alex started to transition to a light jog, stretching his tail out for balance. He touched the wall, already breathing harder. Abra weren’t built for running, it seemed. Or was he just a really weak Abra?

Alex’s gait became more regular as he jogged back to the first wall. His legs burned, so he slowed to a walk to try to recover. Monferno was already on her fourth lap, though Girafarig’s long strides put her close behind him. Alex and Murkrow kept pace with each other, Murkrow having the advantage of not having to dodge the other recruits. Fomantis was faster than Alex walking, but Alex had passed him while running. Alex decided that walking for one lap and running every other lap was a good compromise between speed and efficiency.

After her fifth lap, Monferno was slowing. As Girafarig neared, she would speed up, refusing to be passed. But a few laps later, exhaustion took hold, and Girafarig passed Monferno for good. Caleb had picked a good pace and was consistent in his speed, where Murkow would alternately speed up or slow down. Baltoy’s hopping was confusing to watch. They would float far longer than was natural and cover more distance than would be expected, yet their body barely seemed to flex or bend to show effort. Alex and Fomantis continued to pass each other as the former alternated between walking and jogging.

As Alex neared his last lap, he chose to continue running. He hoped that he hadn’t lost count. He had started by holding out one finger for each lap, but realized after two laps that he only had six fingers, not ten.

Alex leaned against the wall when he finished, breathing heavily. Every day there was some new physical challenge for him to struggle against, and do poorly at. Fomantis followed soon behind him.

Deputy Raticate finished writing on a paper he was carrying with him, glancing at the hourglass on the wall.

“Good work, recruits! You’re slightly faster than molasses! You get a five minute break, then we will begin the next test!” he shouted.

Alex dropped to the floor, bending his legs to touch his feet together. Slowly, he was finding the most comfortable ways to sit and move in this strange body. Since he didn’t have another Abra to watch and learn from, he had to find it out on his own.

Caleb sat down beside him.

“Wow, that was tough! The other ‘mons applying are pretty strong. Alex, I saw you’re getting better at running too. Yesterday, you almost fell when you tried, but now, you ran like half the course!” Caleb said.

“I… I guess so,” Alex said. Things were starting to look up for Alex, as he became more coordinated and started to understand his body more. He felt his heart racing in his chest, trying to recover from the stamina test. Alex noticed that Caleb wasn’t breathing hard, and was almost relaxed, even after the running they had just done.

“Um, did you not run as fast as you could? You’re not even breathing hard, when everyone else is almost falling down,” Alex asked.

“Oh, that? That’s something special about Machop and their evolutions. No matter how much I exercise, I never feel tired or sore. But sometimes people see that and think I didn’t use my full strength if I don’t look tired. But actually, even if I don’t show it, I can still run out of energy.”.

“That’s lucky. I still hurt from all the walking yesterday. Moving around is helping, though,” Alex said.

Nearby, Monferno and Girafarig were arguing.

“I did just fine! Your long legs gave you an unfair advantage!” Monferno said.

“I’m just trying to help you! You tried to sprint too early, and used up all your energy. You need to pace yourself more,” Girafarig said, her tail snapping at the air. “Don’t get mad because you misjudged your strength. You wanted to show off, and it backfired. In a place like this, you could have beat me, since you can turn around faster. It was because you wanted to show off that you lost.”

“Grr. Whatever. I’m still the best battler out of all of you,” Monferno grumbled.

“Breaktime’s over! We’re going to the obstacle course now. Keep up!” Deputy Raticate yelled.

The seven applicants left the battle arena and followed Deputy Raticate to another large room, filled with ropes, ramps, and tunnels of different sizes.

“Here is the final test. Walking Pokemon will take one of four routes, depending on their size, and if they have two or four legs. Murkrow, you will take the flying section. As before, you will be timed on your performance. Now, who’s going first?” Deputy Raticate asked.

“I'll do it!” Monferno said. “Where am I going?”

Deputy Raticate led her to a pair of tunnels. “Take the left tunnel. You will run through this tunnel, crawl under the ropes, climb the rope tower, take the balance board, and climb the ramps. Next, you will take the ravine back to the start, and climb over the wall. Any questions?”

“Got it. Watch me get the fastest time out of all these kids,” Monferno said.

She immediately started loping through the wooden tunnel, crawled under the ropes, and launched herself at the ropes wall when she finished. Her monkey arms and legs let her easily climb the rope wall and land on the balance board. She scrambled on all fours across the beam and bounced across the sloped dirt, though she did slip in the narrow ravine before scrambling up the wall that stretched over her head.

“One minute, forty seconds,” Deputy Raticate said. “Next!”

How am I supposed to do that? I know that I'm going to be the slowest, but I don't know how I can get over that wall. It goes over my head! Alex thought.

“I would like to attempt this, please,” Fomantis said. He got down on his four limbs and scuttled into the tunnel. His scythes let him grip the ropes, though his body was so short he had to climb the vertical ropes instead of using the ropes as a ladder. On the sideways slopes, his scythes made him slip sideways, making him crabwalk instead of going straight. On the vertical wall, he simply dug into the dirt and scuttled up.

“Three minutes, forty five seconds,” Deputy Raticate said. “Next!”

“Question: Am I required to climb the ropes, or may I levitate myself?” Baltoy said.

“You are required to get to the top. How you get there is up to you,” Deputy Raticate said.

“Understood,” Baltoy then began to hop down the tunnel, taking low hops to avoid hitting their head on the top. When they got to the crawl, they laid down and rolled, using their arms to push forward. They used a large jump to skip four rungs at a time, hooking their arm on a rope rung before leaping again. The rest of the obstacles went similarly for them, hopping as needed to keep balanced.

“Three minutes exactly,” Deputy Raticate said. “Let's get all you bipeds done first. Machop or Abra, get up here!”

“I've got this, Abra,” Caleb said. He ran through the course, though not as agilely as Monferno.

“Two minutes, thirty seconds,” Deputy Raticate said. “Abra, get up here!”

Here goes, Alex thought to himself. He stood at the entrance, looking at the tunnel that started the obstacle course. The tunnel was just low enough that he would have to duck slightly to fit.

“What are you waiting for? Get going!” Deputy Raticate said.

Alex started into the tunnel. He held his hands out to each side to keep his balance on the sloped floor. The wood was worn smooth from use, reducing the risk of splinters. Once he exited, he had to crawl in the mix of dirt and rock on the floor to keep under a web of ropes above him. He flexed his tail down to keep it from touching the ropes.

Alex then began to climb the rope wall which stretched above him, two or three times his height. Each time he put his weight onto a rung, it dropped, leading him to use more energy to climb it. He tried to grab next to the vertical ropes, but his feet and hands would slip to the middle of each rung. Eventually, he made it to the top, his arms and legs burning, and dropped down the other side. Alex tumbled on the ropes, rolling to a stop at the start of the balance beam.

Monferno laughed. “Idiot. He can't even do this easy course? What a failure.”

“Come on! He's trying his best, Monferno!” Caleb said.

“If that Musharna was telling the truth, that Abra is really failing to scare me into doing his bidding. What kind of lame human is stuck as an Abra? All they do is run away,” Monferno said.

Alex stopped listening as he stepped onto the balance board. He held out his hands to each side and stretched out his tail to keep his balance. It was slightly wider than his feet, and if he fell, it would only be a small drop, but Alex wanted to save face as much as possible.

Next was sloped ramps, tilted in every direction. It wasn't much different than the hike yesterday down the hill, so Alex didn't have to figure it out from scratch. The ravine was a rough trench dug into the rocky floor, making Alex slip in the uneven footing.

And finally, there was the last obstacle, the one that Alex was dreading: the wall climb. It stood just over his head, enough that Alex could reach the top with his fingertips. There was a vertical rope on his side of the wall that he had missed, but Alex wasn't sure if it would help him.

With a deep breath, Alex jumped and grabbed the top of the wall, hanging from the edge. His feet scrabbled at the edge, barely finding purchase to lift him up. Alex grunted, trying to pull himself up, but his arms were too weak, and his legs couldn't get enough grip.

If only I could get to the top. I need to get over this! Alex strained, focusing with all his might to pull himself to the top of the wall. He felt pressure building inside him before there was a sudden pop.

Alex found himself standing on the top of the wall, wobbling at the top. Did I just teleport again? A small slip made him put that question aside for later, as he hopped to the floor. He walked, tired, to where Deputy Raticate was standing.

“Four minutes, thirty seconds.”

“That's not fair! He cheated on that last part! We're supposed to climb the wall, not teleport onto it!” Monferno complained.

“The challenge is to navigate each obstacle, in any way you are able. Since Abra reached the top of the wall, and got down, it is valid. If he had teleported to the other side of the wall, he would have to redo the course,” Deputy Raticate said. “It's difficult enough to make a set of exercises that all Pokemon can do, without making some suffer for their biology. Girafarig, get over here!”

“Yes, Deputy Raticate,” Girafarig said. She followed Deputy Raticate to a taller set of tunnels.

“You're on the course for larger quadrupeds. No ropes on this course. Here, you start by going through this tunnel, up the balance ramps, then into the slopes. Crawl under the ropes, and start into the hurdles. Your last obstacle will be a steep slope climb. Understood?”

“Yes, Deputy Raticate,” Girafarig said.

Girafarig started cantering down the tunnel. She then climbed slopes similar to the ones everyone else had, testing her balance in every direction. A narrow piece of wood added some challenge, where a hoof slipped off here and there. But, Girafarig didn't fall, and continued to walk through the course.

Girafarig had to crouch onto her knees to navigate under the ropes. She then slowly made her way over the escarpment, digging her hooves into carved ridges in the rock.

“Three minutes, thirty five seconds,” Deputy Raticate said. “Murkrow! Get in the air, you're last!”

Alex looked up to see a series of hoops and beams in the air. They seemed to lead into a course similar to the ones everyone else had done, just based in the air.

Murkrow flapped his wings heavily. “It's not easy flying inside like this. Where's the start?”

“Start at the green hoop, and follow the arrows!” Deputy Raticate yelled.

Murkrow started to fly, going around the beams and through the hoops. Occasionally, he would tap a wing against an obstacle, making him squawk in pain. After a few minutes, he landed, breathing heavily.

“Three minutes, ten seconds,” Deputy Raticate said. Turning to the rest of the group, he called out:

“You’ve all gotten your scores from today’s test. Though some of you were faster than others, what is important is that we know your baseline. In a month, when those that are accepted in the Academy graduate from recruits to rookies, you will take this same test, and we will measure your improvement. It’s better to compare yourself to your past than to someone else’s present.”

“Whatever. As long as that Abra isn’t allowed to teleport past everything next time, I’ll still beat him,” Monferno said.

Before Alex could react, Caleb pulled him away. “It’s great that you figured out how to teleport, Alex! See, you’re starting to understand how to be an Abra! I’m sure with some practice, you’ll be a super strong Pokemon!” Caleb said.

Alex thought about how he had managed to teleport for the second time. It felt like he had to concentrate on movement, on being someplace, in order to teleport. He needed to practice more, since it would make moving around so much easier.

Well, everyone says that Abra are good at running away from stuff. If I can get teleporting under control, I’d be a pretty good example of an Abra. But I don’t think I can save the world just by teleporting away from challenges. Wait, if humans are supposed to be smart, maybe I don’t have to fight head-on in battles. I did that a little with Sergeant Graveler earlier. If I can act like a human, I might be able to win without getting hurt.

The other applicants didn’t seem to want to talk to Alex, instead talking about the challenges they had with the obstacle course.

“I had difficulty navigating the rope sections. My species is reliant on psychic power for locomotion, but I have never practiced moving vertically,” Baltoy said. The crack in their head was smaller than it had been an hour ago, but there was still noticeable damage.

“My hooves kept slipping on the sideways slopes. I’m glad there were some footholds worn in, or I would have slipped to the bottom,” Girafarig said. She looked at her hooves. “Maybe I need to get them trimmed soon.”

“Listen up! It’s time for lunch, so you’re going to eat while I talk with the Principal and other leaders to determine who’s getting in. After you eat, any of you that are rejected will leave, and the rest of you will be assigned rooms, a mentor, and given a tour of the Academy. Are there any questions?” Deputy Raticate asked.

Alex raised his hand. “Umm, what would make someone fail, Deputy Raticate?”

“The assessments are taken to determine if you are physically and mentally capable of the rigorous training of the Academy. Pokemon that are too young, immature, or weak are disqualified on physical grounds, while problems with attitude, cowardance, or unprofessional conduct will disqualify you on those grounds,” Deputy Raticate said, glaring hard at Monferno. She stood straighter at the strength of his gaze.

Deputy Raticate ignored her and walked out of the room, heading toward the stairs.

“Come on, rookies! Or are you not hungry?” he yelled. The applicants quickly hurried after him to the stairs.

“Up to the green floor!” Deputy Raticte ordered, hopping ahead of them.

The applicants followed him up, where the walls changed to a dusky green color, marked with flecks of white. Alex smelled something cooking, and his stomach grumbled. The dry bread and meat from the morning was leaving him unsatisfied.

Deputy Raticate led them to a room with windows along one wall, a welcome sight from the crystal and orb light that lit the corridors and inner rooms inside of the base.

“Meat’s served on the right side, if you want it, plants on the left. Don’t take what you won’t eat. I will return in one hour to inform you of the results,” Deputy Raticate said. He then turned and left down the hall, not looking back.

Murkrow hopped to be the first in line. “I didn’t get to eat anything this morning. I’m starving!”

Behind him, the rest of the applicants lined up. None of them chose to go to the line where the scents of cooked meat wafted.Behind a long table, a Phantump hovered, holding a ladle in each arm.

“Rice or potatoes?” he asked.

“Rice!” Murkrow said. Phantump put a scoop of rice in a bowl, then offered a choice of sauce, and gave him the bowl, which Murkrow carefully carried in his beak to a low table.

The rest of the applicants followed, choosing a base, a sauce, and a fresh price of fruit before going to the tables. Fomantis, Murkrow, and Girafarig sat next to each other, while Monferno and Baltoy ate by themselves. Alex went last, choosing to get the same meal as Caleb.

“What do you think, Alex? Should we try to sit with somebody else, or go by ourselves? Whatever you want to do, I’m happy,” Caleb said.

“Why- Why don’t we sit by Fomantis,Girafarig and Murkrow? They sounded pretty friendly earlier. I think we should try to get to know them, since we’ll probably be spending a lot of time together,” Alex said.

“Sure thing,” Caleb said walking to the table where the three sat on the ground. They looked up when Alex and Caleb approached, but they didn’t say anything or move away.

“Hi,” Alex said, sitting down. “Today’s been a lot harder than I was expecting.”

“I thought there would be some kind of test, but I didn’t expect four different sections! I thought there was going to be some battling, but I didn’t think they would ask so many questions!” Girafarig said.

“I know, right? Did they really need to know about the last time I molted? Seriously,” Murkrow said.

“I believe it’s a way to evaluate health and body function. Problems with natural cycles can point to health issues that can put an explorer in danger,” Fomantis said.

“Maybe, but it was still embarrassing.” Murkrow said.

“Anyways, Abra, good job on that teleport at the wall. I could tell you were trying. But, was Musharna right? Are you a human?” Girafarig asked.

“Umm, would you hate me if I was? She made it sound like I was cursed or evil because of the move she taught me,” Alex said.

Girafaig shifted uncomfortably. “I’m... not sure. Ghost types are really creepy, the way they laugh and trick you. And if you have that power, it might mean you are too. Plus, you have all those weird scars…” she trailed off.

Alex followed her gaze to the red-brown marks on his arms., then tried to cover them with his hands.

“I met Alex yesterday on my walk here, and he hasn’t done anything mean or wrong. He’s just really confused about everything,” Caleb said.

“Are you sure he isn’t messing with your head? He could be tricking you,” Murkrow said.

“Did you see the way he struggled to teleport? I hardly believe he can even sense your mind, much less affect it,” Fomatis said.

Alex looked down, spearing the potatoes in his bowl with his fork. “I don’t know who I am, or why I’m here. I just want to find out my past, and why I’m here. I don’t want to hurt anyone, even if Psychic Musharna said I’m cursed.”

“Wait, so Psychic Musharna didn’t unlock your memories? How could she know that you’re bad then?” Girafarig asked.

“Hey, let’s let my friend eat in peace for a bit, okay?” Caleb said. “We’re nervous that we won’t get in. Do you think they’re going to kick any of us out?”

The rest of the applicants uncomfortably turned back to their food. After a minute of awkward silence, Murkrow spoke up.

“I wonder if they’re going to let that Monferno in. She’s acting like she’s used to getting her way, and she’s said some bad stuff to almost all of us. Hopefully they talk to her before she turns into a bully,”

I’m worried they won’t let me in. I’m really weak, and barely know how to use my powers. That teleport earlier was the second one that I’ve done, and I’m not fully sure how I can do it again. I know that Code said they have to help me, but what if they find me too far behind and tell me to come back? Alex thought.

“I hope they let me join the medicine classes, even though I am physically weak. I’m sure they have exceptions for those who don’t intend to enter Mystery Dungeons or battle, but I won’t be good at either until I evolve,” Fomantis said.

“I was surprised at those challenges too. But I’m sure we’ll all get in. We all tried our best,” said Caleb.

“I hope so,” Girafarig said.

Alex ate his food in silence. The three applicants eating with him and Caleb didn’t seem to hate him, at least not as bad as Monferno. The food was filling and good, even though Alex still had some struggles using his utensils with his odd hands. But once he was done, he looked at the many different Pokemon in the room.

Nearby, a Lairon dove into a large platter of potatoes and vegetables, with a pile of metal on the side. To Alex’s amazement, the Lairon ate the scraps of metal as if they were no harder than the cooked vegetables on his plate. A Stoutland was using his paws to wipe splashes of sauce off his face from eating.

It looks like a lot of Pokemon attend this Academy, Alex thought. There’s at least fifty different Pokemon just in this cafeteria, and they’re all different sizes and shapes. I wonder how all these Pokemon are able to work together, especially if they don’t have hands or limbs for dexterity.

The group of five Pokemon finished their meal, imagining what kinds of training they would receive at the Academy, if they were admitted. When everyone was done eating, Caleb volunteered to take the dirty dishes back to the kitchen, and Alex followed him.

“What do you think so far? Is the Academy a place you want to be?” Caleb asked Alex.

“I-I think so. I’ve learned a lot so far about how to use this body, and I can tell it’s safe. At least, it’s safer than the wilderness you found me in. So I know I want to stay here and learn how to survive and live,” Alex replied. “And at least the other Pokemon here aren’t attacking me, like Principal Blastiose said might happen.”

“I’m happy you feel better now. Do you think we should just wait at our table for Deputy Raticate to come back, or did you want to talk to somebody else?” Caleb asked.

“I think I’ll wait at the table, maybe close my eyes for a few minutes. I feel like I need to sleep more… I hope I get used to the hard work soon,” Alex said.

They went back to the table, and Alex returned to his cross legged pose to relax, not quite dozing. After a few minutes, he heard a large, heavy Pokemon approaching behind him. Alex opened his eyes to see a big, red Pokemon behind him, with fire sprouting from his eyebrows.

“Hey, kids, it’s time for your orientation. Follow me to the auditorium, then we’ll tell you who got in and do a tour for those staying,” the Darmanitan said. Monferno and Baltoy were already standing behind him.

“S-sure,” Alex said, standing up. Fomantis, Murkrow, and Girafarig were right behind Alex in following Darmantian.

“Good, the gang’s all here! We’re going to one of the smaller meeting rooms, not the big Auditorium for the whole base. That’d be way too big for just ten of us,” Darmanitan said, leading them out of the cafeteria.

His odd knuckle crawling gait made him move nearly as fast as Deputy Raticate’s constant running. Soon, they entered another door on the same floor, where Principal Blastoise and Deputy Raticate stood at the front of the room, with Psychic Musharna and Physician Golduck behind him. Darmanitan led the applicants to a set of cushions on the ground, where they could sit and listen to the leaders of the Academy.

“I’ve brought today’s applicant’s, Principal Blastoise and Deputy Raticate,” Darmanitan said.

“Thank you, Mentor Darmanitan,” Principal Blastoise said. Mentor Darmanitan stepped aside to let Principal Blastoise stand at the front of the room.

“Welcome, Pokemon, to the Academy at Rainbow Mesa. I know many of you have travelled for days to apply here. And so, we will announce the accepted recruits. Recruit Monferno, step forward,” Principal Blastoise said

Monferno strutted forward to stand next to Principal Blastoise, chest puffing out.

“Recruit Monferno, your ability and skill is plain to see. It’s not often we have an evolved Pokemon seeking entrance to our Academy. But your belligerence is tolerated. You have disrespected your superiors, as well as your peers multiple times in only a few hours. Due to your rash and boastful nature, we reject your admission to this Academy. Perhaps in the future, you may apply again, but unless your character improves, you will be rejected again,” Principal Blastoise said.

Monferno’s face fell, but her expression quickly turned to anger. “What? You can’t do that! I’m the best out of all these weaklings! If you’re going to kick me out because that whiny human can’t compete with me, then you’re just pandering to the weak. You know-”

“Enough,” Principal Blastoise said, his voice hardening to a steely edge. “You are not welcome here any longer. You are no longer eligible for enrollment in this Academy, no matter your current or future abilities. Deputy Raticate, escort Monferno out.”

“You can’t do this! You’re only hurting yourselves by missing out on me!” Monferno shouted.

“You have ten seconds to leave before I knock you out and drag you outside.” Deputy Raticate said.

Monferno’s eyes locked onto Alex’s. “This is all your fault. Every guild in the world has to bow down and pander to you humans, and leave us regular Pokemon behind. And for what? You can’t even climb a wall.”

A flash of movement, and Monferno slumped to the floor. Deputy Raticate stood behind her and grabbed one of her arms in his teeth. All of the applicants gasped at this display of power as Deputy Raticate unceremoniously dragged Monferno out of the room.

“No one is ever to be judged by their species or capabilities, or lack thereof,” Principal Blastoise said. “Now, next applicant. Girafarig, step forward.”

Girafarig stood up and faced Blastoise.

“You are a reliable battler and a caring soul. Welcome to the Academy,” Principal Blastoise said.

“Thank you so much!” Girafarig said. Even her tail seemed to smile at the prospect, recovering from the drama from a minute before.

Baltoy, Fomantis, and Murkrow were all called up in turn, to be accepted into the Academy.

“Recruit Alex, step forward.”

Alex twitched. Wasn’t his name supposed to be secret? Principal Blastoise was the one that suggested it to be kept secret, but now he was throwing that away?

Alex stood up to stand before Principal Blastoise’s towering form.

“Alex, you have been an Abra for less than a day, but you have already demonstrated much power and potential. Welcome to the Academy.” The other recruits began to whisper, but Principal Blastoise raised his voice.

“Yes, the declaration of Psychic Musharna is true, at least in part. This Abra is a human, with the name of Alex. Psychic Musharna has verified this with a mind probe. But to dispel the rumors: yes, his Hidden Power is unusually strong. It is also true that it has the element of Ghost attached to it. That does NOT mean that he is evil, or trying to eat your soul, or whichever other superstition is floating around these days. Ghost types are no more or less capable of cruelty than any other type, and in any case, Alex is a Psychic, not a Ghost. Those responsible for spreading this rumor have been reprimanded, and further attempts to discriminate will be disciplined.

“Furthermore, even though Alex is a human, he will get no special privileges or treatment. Alex will be subject to the same rules and guidelines for advancement as the rest of you. We will treat him like any other recruit, and we expect you to do the same.

“The original plan was to simply let you learn his origin on your own, after you knew him as a person. But that secret is out, so we must adapt. And to answer the last question most of you will have, we do not currently know the exact purpose he has been brought here. There is no major increase in disasters or needed rescues, so perhaps Alex is simply here as a reborn human, rather than as a hero. Pestering him about it is unacceptable, however.

“Now that that announcement is over, I will call on today’s final applicant: Caleb Machop, step forward.” Principal Blastoise said.

“Yes, Principal Blastoise!” Caleb jumped up to stand in front of Principal Blastoise.

“You are solid and dependable. Support the Academy, and more importantly, your partner. Welcome to the Academy, Recruit Caleb.”

Caleb’s eyes sparkled with joy, as his dream was realized.

“Now, I have one more item of business. First, Recruits, this is your immediate leader, Mentor Darmanitan. He is responsible for your classes and teaching you the rules of the Academy. Obey him as you would obey me or Deputy Raticate. Any questions, concerns, or needs should be brought up to him,” Principal Blastoise said. And with that, he sat down, and Mentor Darmanitan stepped forward.

“So I’ve got seven recruits this time, huh? A little bigger than normal, but not too bad. Now, before you get too comfortable, we’re going for another walk. I’m going to show you all the places in the Academy you need to know, and we’ll talk about rules and schedules on the way. Let’s go!” Mentor Darmanitan said.

As Alex stood up, he felt a voice in his mind.

No matter what the Principal says, I don’t trust you, human. Never has one so tainted with Ghost energy been a truly good person, and with your power, you’ll only hurt those around you, no matter how much control you try to have, Psychic Musharna spoke into his head.

Alex, stunned, couldn’t answer. He hurried to the door, where Caleb and his companions were walking into the hall. He hurried after them, trying to escape the hateful Musharna behind him, and the jealous Monferno being dragged out of the base.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 6

neirdae

Bug Catcher
Pronouns
He
I had completely forgotten I was posting here, so have fun with an eight chapter dump!

Chapter 6- Tour​

Alex hurried to catch up to the group, where Mentor Darmanitan led the new recruits further down the hall.

“All right, kids! I know you’ve seen parts of the building, but we’re going to go over the rest of it now. Right now, we’re on the green floor, as you can see. It’s got the kitchen and meeting rooms, which you’ve seen, but it’s got one more important place,” Darmanitan stopped in front of a silver-colored door with an odd symbol in the center. “Kids, this is the Temple, the most complete collection of shrines for legendary Pokemon the world over.” He carefully opened the door, calling out.

“Chimecho, are you in here? Got a bunch of new recruits I’m showing around!” Darmanitan pushed the recruits forcefully in front of him.

“Yes, I’m here,” an ethereal voice said. A Chimecho floated from around a statue, levitating just above the ground to look at them. “This is a unique group this month, isn’t it?”

“Heh, wait ‘till you hear about ‘em at dinner. Things are going to be interesting with these ones,” Darmanitan said.

“I see.” Chimecho’s eyes locked with Alex’s, and the bell on her head made a gentle chime. Chimecho approached Alex, looking at the marks on his body.

“You’ve been marked by a great power, haven’t you, little one? Rarely do the gods mark one so clearly,” her soft voice echoed in the air.

“I-I guess so. I don’t remember,” Alex said.

“And with no memories? A great destiny, and struggle, is surely in wait for you, young Abra,” she said, continuing to stare at him.

“Oi, what’s with this place? Do you have shrines for every legend? That’s a lot of work! And even more shiny stuff!” Murkrow said.

Alex saw dozens of statues scattered around the room. Some of them were in groups, as if they were connected to each other, while many of the statues were spaced apart and solitary. Some of them were huge, towering above Alex’s head.

Chimecho turned to Murkrow. “Yes. It’s as Mentor Darmanitan said. Every major legend and being of godly power has a shrine in this room. From Lugia and Ho-oh, protectors of the sea and granter of hope, to the Spirit Trinity, all the way to the great Creator of All, Arceus, lay enshrined here. I offer the rituals and sacrifices to them all, and guide those who seek communion with them,” Chimecho said. She gestured to the Pokemon as she named them. “Noon is the time appointed to honor Shaymin, purifier of land and fertile soil. You may watch me, if you wish.”

Without waiting for a response, Chimecho floated to a small altar, covered in grass, with a stone statue of a hedgehog-like Pokemon on it. Chimecho waved her long ribbonlike tail, using her psychic power to light small incense sticks placed on each corner.

“Gentle Shaymin, we thank thee for cleansing our land from poison. We entreat thee to continue to bless our lands, that our fields be fertile and fruitful to all.” As Chimcho ended her prayer, the bell on her head let out a single chime.

“There are over sixty Pokemon that are worshiped here, and I have been tasked to care for their shrines and guide Pokemon to whichever deity they worship. Even myths that are usually shared within a single village may be worshiped here, like the brave Zarude, protector of Daintree Jungle in the south,” Chimecho said.

“Really? Every one? Even Regigigas? He’s the strongest Pokemon of all. He pulled the continents!” Caleb said excitedly.

“Yes. Regigigas is here, surrounded by his creations, the lesser golems,” Chimecho said, floating to a giant statue of headless Pokemon with strange dots on their chests. “Do you desire to make an offering now?” Chimecho asked.

“Erm, maybe later,” Caleb said. “I don’t want to take up any time from the tour.”

“As you wish. I am always here, should any of you seek guidance or communion with the gods,” Chimecho said.

“Does that mean the legends talk to us? I didn’t think they bothered to listen to us mortal Pokemon,” Murkrow said.

“Some of the gods are more distant than others. But all of them grant blessings to their faithful. Most Pokemon are too busy to worship more than one or two of the gods they most adore. But that’s why shrine guardians like me exist. I live so that all of the gods may have the worship and honor they deserve, as well as teach others about them.”

Alex looked at the chamber, filled with dozens of statues of different sizes and shapes.

Every one of these represents a god of this world. One of these must be the one who took my memories and put me here. I’ll have to come back here and talk with Chimecho to figure out which one it is.

“Hey, Alex, you coming?” Caleb asked.

Alex jumped. He was lost in thought, and hadn’t noticed everyone leaving. After saying their goodbyes to Chimecho, the group moved on.

“You’ve seen the kitchen already, so I’ll show you the big auditorium next.”

Darmanitan led them down the hall, past the kitchens and cafeteria. A set of double doors, larger than the other doors in the building, set this room apart from the others. Darmanitan pushed them open, opening to a cavernous room with shallow steps carved into the stone. The room was a large oval, with the podium set at the center of the curve on one end.

“This room is one of the best places in the known world for gathering lots of ‘mons in the same room. This can hold all the members of the Academy, plus some of the town. Also, some human figured out how to make it so that everyone can hear the speaker, even if they’re all the way in the back. Before I came here, every time some Pokemon wanted to give a speech to more than a few hundred Pokemon, he had to hire psychics to relay the speech every hundred feet. Or use Exploud, but those tend to make you deaf if you stand too close,” Darmanitan said.

Alex saw Murkrow flinch, as if he had personal experience with them.

“But check this out. Scatter yourselves out, and I’ll show you how good it sounds in here,” Darmanitian said. Alex and Caleb took the long walk to stand at the very back of the room, while Girafarig went to the center, Murkrow perched on an overhead peg, and Baltoy balanced near the door. Alex and Caleb were far enough away that Darmanitan was smaller than a finger at arm’s length.

“Do you really think you can hear him back here? I can barely see him, Alex,” Caleb said. Alex focused on Darmanitan’s flaming eyebrows, it being his only distinguishing feature at this distance.

“Good morning, recruits!” Darmanitan’s voice said. Alex jumped. Somehow, Darmanitan sounded like he was standing right beside them, speaking at a conversational volume. Murkrow almost fell off his perch, while Baltoy balanced stoically.

“See? Told you how smart that human was. I don’t even have to talk loud here, either. Anyone else want to try?” Darmanitan asked.

“How does that even work? How can that sound so good over this distance?” Alex asked.

“I don’t know, but this is super cool!” Caleb said. “I want to try!” He ran to the front of the room, where Darmanitan stood.

“HEY GUYS, CAN YOU HEAR ME?” he yelled.

Alex flinched and covered his ears. Just as Darmanitan had sounded like he was talking in front of Alex, Caleb sounded like he was shouting right in his face. The others had similar reactions.

“Hey! Machop, you didn’t have to yell!” Girafarig yelled.

“Really?” Caleb said in a quieter voice.

Darmanitan didn’t seem to be affected by Caleb’s shouting, just laughing at the recruits’ reactions.

“Isn’t it great? This means that anytime we have to have everyone in a meeting, they can just talk normally and everyone can hear them,” Darmanitan said. “Now, let’s go check out the purple floor, and work our way up.”

The recruits made their way from around the room back to the exit, and then to the stairs. Darmanitan led them at a brisk pace, though slightly slower than Deputy Raticate’s constant darting.

“There’s a lot of stuff on the ground floor here. It’s where outside Pokemon come in to make requests for help and rescues, and where you find jobs to do. Come on, I’ll show you the job board first,” Darmanitan said. He led them to a room with boards covering the walls, outlined in different colors. Pieces of paper covered the boards, filled in with writing.

“Here’s where you’ll be spending a lot of time once you pass recruit stage. Each one of these papers is a job you can take: from rescuing ‘mons in dungeons, to item hunting, to general labor, to even catching outlaws, if you’re strong enough. The boards are organized by type of request and location. Also, some of these are long term assignments, so make sure you know what you’re getting into before you take one. Of course, I’ll go over this again once you are allowed to take jobs, but if you want to claim an assignment, you’ve got to take it to Bookkeeper Metang so he can record who’s doing it and keep everything straight,” Darmanitan said. “Also, a lot of the requests have restrictions or requirements. You might have to be a certain kind of Pokemon, or know a trade, or have certain equipment. Read the job carefully!” he said

Alex looked at the half dozen boards, each filled with requests. Even if he couldn’t read the runes on them, each paper represented someone who needed help. He finally started to see how important the Academy was in the area. Hundreds of Pokemon relied on the Academy for work, for workers, and for customers. Surely, if he stayed here, he would find meaning and purpose for his new life.

“Anyway, you’ve all got to pass recruit stage first. You’ve all seen the reception area, so we’re going back upstairs,” Darmanitan said.

After everyone got on the elevator, Darmanitan asked for the yellow floor and Gurdurr began his steady lifting of the platform..

“You’ve been to the blue floor already. It’s for exercise and battling classes. There’s a couple rooms you haven’t been to yet, but your battling classes will cover that. And I’ve shown you the green one too. Yellow floor is where the more human type learning happens. It’s full of classrooms for different subjects, plus a library if you want to research more,” Darmanitan said.

He led them out of the elevator, saying, “Be quiet. There’s a lot of classes going on, and we don’t want to distract them.”

Doors lined the hall, pointing to many different rooms for different subjects and groups. Each of them had the ubiquitous footprint runes on them indicating what was being taught behind them.

“The library’s this way,” Darmanitan said. The recruits followed him to a room packed with shelves, and books stacked to the ceiling. An Ambipom climbed down from one of the stacks of books to stand in front of them.

“Hew, newbies,” she said. “Welcome to my library, the biggest collection of books in five hundred miles! If you need help in class, I can always find the book you need!”

Baltoy hopped around the room. “Your collection is extensive, Ambipom. I will spend a lot of time here studying.”

Alex looked at the hundreds of books filled with knowledge. These will help me understand this world. Once I learn how to read, at least. I hope that’s one of the things taught here.

“Thank you very much! I try to keep everything organized, but make sure you talk to me before you take any books out. I can lend them for special circumstances, but most of the time, the books should be kept in here. Books are too hard to make and expensive to let them go willy-nilly,” Ambipom said.

After that quick introduction, Darmanitan took the group to the red floor.

“This is where all the offices are for the mentors, sergeants, and so on. Now you’re gonna meet with me and get your classes and schedule figured out, and pick an apprenticeship. Here’s my office. Who wants to go first?”

“I would, if you please,” Fomantis volunteered.

Darmanitan closed the door behind them, leaving the rest of the recruits to talk to each other. .

“What do you think so far?” Caleb asked.

“It’s a lot to take in. You said this was an important place, but I didn’t know what to expect. It’s- I think we should stay here. It feels like this is where we need to be. What about you? Is the Academy like you expected?” Alex asked

“This is a lot bigger than I expected. I knew that this was one of the organizations based off the old Guilds, but this place must teach hundreds of Pokemon a year!” Caleb said.

“It is certainly impressive,” Baltoy said. “It is well organized and efficient as well.”

Alex sat on the floor, grateful for the opportunity to rest. Though Caleb and everyone else seemed full of energy, he felt lethargic and drained. The stress of the day was getting to him, plus all the running around they had been doing.

After a few minutes, Fomantis came out.

“All right, who’s next?” Darmanitan asked. When nobody immediately volunteered, he chose someone on his own.

“We don’t have all day. Baltoy, get in here!” he called, though with a friendly smile.

Baltoy hopped over to their meeting with Darmantian.

“Um, how did it go? What kind of classes did you get?” Alex asked Fomantis.

“Apparently, new recruits need to take several classes regardless of their goals. So we are all taking classes together in the mornings, but I’m doing apprenticeships in the town in the afternoons,” Fomantis said.

After talking with Fomantis, Alex decided he wanted to be the next person to meet with Darmanitan. He had been just passively following Caleb and the leaders of the Academy, but if he was really supposed to be a hero, he would have to make his own decisions. He barely knew the first thing about this world, but if he didn’t start working, he wouldn’t find out why he was here. Alex needed to find the reason why his memories were sealed, and this Academy could teach him the knowledge and skills he had forgotten, and point him toward places that answer the question of why he was here..

Baltoy exited the room after talking with Darmanitan.

“Who is next? Mentor Darmanitan seems to be in a hurry to finish our interviews,” Baltoy said.

“I’ll go,” Alex said, standing up. Noticing everyone else looking at him, he cowed. “Um, unless someone else wants to go first…” he said.

“Go ahead! You’ve got this, Alex!” Caleb said. He had started standing up when the door had opened, but he sat back down after Alex said he wanted to go first.

As Alex entered the small room with Darmanitan, he wondered what he was going to say. It sounded like there were a lot of choices for apprenticeships and classes, and he had no idea what any of them were.

Darmanitan looked up from a stack of papers as Alex entered.

“Huh, it’s you next. I kinda thought you’d be the last. You’ve been acting shy this whole time,” Darmanitan said.

Alex wasn’t sure how to respond to that. He was so lost in every sense of the word, that anyone would be reserved and careful before doing anything.

“Anyway, you’re here now. Sorry about that Monferno, she won’t be bothering you again. This day has just been really crazy, with us all trying to figure out how to fit a human into our Academy. Honestly, I’m not sure how much you’ll even learn here, since most of what we teach comes from the humans in the first place.”

“Um, sorry, but I don’t have any memories from being human. I don’t know if I can help you with that,” Alex said.

“Well, then maybe the next month won’t be a complete waste of your time. Anyways, all recruits take the same six classes for the first month to get a baseline education. Math, learning to read and write footprint runes, the different Pokemon and their types, battle and fitness, outdoors survival, and human studies. Three classes a day, then spend the afternoon doing an apprenticeship at one of the businesses in town to get a practical skill. Are you with me so far?” Darmanitian asked.

“Um, I think so, Mentor Darmanitan,” Alex said.

“Eh, don’t bother with the ‘Mentor’ thing. I’m not much smarter than other Pokemon, I’m just old and been here a while. Anyway, do you have any idea for what kind of apprenticeship you want? We’ve got smithing, farming, printing, carpentry… Any of those sound like a good fit?” Darmanitan asked.

“I don’t know. I’m not very strong, so I don’t think I can do manual labor. Is there something I could do something easier on my body?”

“Hmm, good point. There’s a few options for stuff that’s more smarts based. Fomantis already chose medicine, and Golduck only takes one apprentice at a time, so that’s out. Cooking and food preparation could work…” Darmanitan flicked through the papers on his desk.

“Oh, here’s one. Enchanters Zweilous and Altaria want an extra Pokemon to help enchant orbs and other items. It’s not that tiring, and if you have as much power as Graveler said, you could make some quality equipment.” Darmanitan said.

“I don’t really know how to use my power though. It just explodes out of me. But that does sound like a better idea than carpentry, at least.” Alex said.

“Oh, forgot about that,” Darmanitan said. “That’s one of the things Principal Blastoise wanted me to set up with you. We’re setting you up with a tutor to hone your powers. Pokemon usually have families to teach them how to use their individual powers, or at least have instinct teaching them. As a human, you’ve missed out on both, so we’ve set you up with Gothitelle to practice your psychic abilities with. He’ll help you figure out levitating and using your psychic abilities at will.”

“So I’ve got three classes a day, then the enchanting apprenticeship, and then a private tutor? That sounds like a lot in one day,” Alex said.

“Yeah, we keep you pretty busy here. But once you pass the first month and become full apprentices, then most Pokemon take less classes and focus on their goals. For a lot of them, that means focusing more on their trade apprenticeship. But for someone like you… well, you’re almost definitely going to start adventuring with Caleb. That’s the way things normally go for humans. You humans always seem to end up explorers and adventurers.” Darmanitan said.

“Thank you, Darmanitan. Is there anything else?” Alex asked

“Nah, that’s about it. Just make sure you don’t get too caught up in other people’s expectations of you. You’ve got to go at your own pace. Anyway, we’re done here, so send in the Machop after you.”

“Thank you,” Alex said as he stood up. Darmanitan went back to shuffling the papers on his desk as Alex left. Everyone looked up as the door opened to stare at Alex.

“Um, Caleb, he asked for you next,” Alex said awkwardly.

“Really? How’d it go?” Caleb asked, walking to the door.

“Uh, fine, I think. It sounds like we’re going to be busy with all the classes and apprenticeships, though.” Alex said.

“Talk later! I’ve got four more of you to get through, so get in here, Machop!” Darmantian called from the doorway. Caleb sheepishly followed Darmanitan into his office.

As the door closed behind Caleb, Alex sat back down, separate from everyone else.

A minute later, Girafarig approached him.

“Hi. We were wondering… where did you choose to be an apprentice at? Formantis is becoming a doctor, and Baltoy said they’re working at the printing shop. What else was there? I want to know my options, because it can be hard to do a lot of jobs with four legs,” she said.

Alex thought back to the jobs Darmanittan had mentioned. He had dismissed most of them as too hard.

“Um, I chose to do enchanting. I’m not sure how it works, but most of the things he said I don’t think I could do. I know there was carpentry, farming, smithing, and printing- Oh, you already said that one. I think he also mentioned cooking…”

“Oh. I could do farming, if I can get a good harness for pulling. Most of that other stuff sounds like it’s easier for Pokemon with hands though. I can use a little bit of telekinesis on small stuff, but not enough to make a career out of. Oh well. Hopefully he has other suggestions,” Girafarig said.

“Yeah, I know. It took him a minute to figure out something I could do too.” Alex said. Girafarig went back to the group of recruits.

A few minutes later, Caleb left Darmanitan’s office.

“Alex! I got a job with a carpentry shop run by a Charmeleon! I’m gonna learn how to build stuff like houses for Pokemon to live in!” Caleb said.

“That’s good. It sounds like you’re excited for it. I’m doing enchanting with an Altaria and Zweileous. I don’t think I could do heavy lifting like you, so I’m glad Darmanitan found something I can do.” Alex said.








After everyone had met with Mentor Darmanitan, he addressed all of them together.

“Now that that’s all over with, we’re going to have an early dinner, then I’ll show you your dorms. After that, you’re free to do whatever you want, as long as you stay inside the Academy. I figure some of you might just want to go to sleep early, though,” Darmanitan said. “Oh! I forgot to go over the rules. Most of them are pretty common sense; don’t attack each other unless it’s an agreed battle, no bullying each other. As for what you have to do, you have to go to classes unless you’re sick or have a very good reason. Once you are cleared for expeditions, you need to do a job or your apprenticeship every day. You do get paid for that, but it’s sent directly to the Academy and you keep what’s left after the tax. The half we take goes toward your food, rooms, and paying your teachers and getting supplies. You can use your money how you want, but you can’t have weapons or stuff, like Deputy Raticate told you earlier. And I’m always free to talk if you have any problems or questions.” Darmanitan said.

“In case you forgot, the kitchen is down on the green floor, turn right when you get off the elevator. I’ll come get you once I’ve got all this paperwork turned in.”

Murkrow flapped his wings. “Finally! Today’s just been a bunch of sitting around! I can’t wait until I can actually spread my wings a bit!”

“Yeah, sure, just make sure you don’t hit anybody in the halls,” Darmanitan said.

The group of Pokemon made their way down to the kitchens, where the constant smell of food enticed those walking by to step in and eat. Murkrow hopped to the line where the smell of cooked meat wafted, while everyone else went to the vegetarian line. Again, the meal was a choice between two bases and sauces. It seemed like it was the most efficient way to offer choice while still being simple enough to feed several hundred Pokemon, especially when some needed additional supplements to their diet.

After eating, Darmanitan led them upstairs, to the same hallway Alex and Caleb had slept in the night before.

“This is the orange floor, as you can see. It’s got the infirmary at the end of the hall. If you feel sick, or get worse than bruises in sparring, go there and see Golduck.” He opened two doors, one on each side of the hall.

“You’re in the Pidgey room,” Darmanitan said, pointing at a bird’s footprint painted on two doors across from each other. “You will be together for most of your training, except your apprenticeships, so it’s easier to keep you in the same room. Girls go on the right side of the hall, boys on the left.”

Alex looked in the rooms, which were mirror images of each other: six beds with a chest at the foot of each one. A small window in the boy’s room showed the setting sun inching toward the horizon, shading the world in hues of red and orange. Both rooms also had a rough, uncut crystal hanging from the ceiling as well.

“Just tap the crystal if you need light. Caretaker Combusken charges them weekly with enough light to last eight hours.” Darmanitan said.

“Question: I am genderless. Is it acceptable if I reside in the female room? It will be less crowded, and more symmetrical than five of us in the same room and one in the other,” Baltoy asked.

“Eh, sure. Girafarig, you okay with that?” Darmanitan asked.

“Yeah, I guess,” she answered.

“Your stuff’s have been put into the chests. If there’s something missing, let me know tomorrow, and I’ll hunt it down for you. Anyway, that’s all I’ve got for you. Timekeeper Klinklang will ring the bells when it’s time to wake up. Good night.”

And with that, Darmanitan left, leaving the new group to find their beds. After some small talk, the new recruits got in their beds, ready for the next day.
 
Chapter 7

neirdae

Bug Catcher
Pronouns
He
First Day of Class​

A loud bell rang through the Academy, waking everybody up. Alex, still half asleep, rolled out of bed onto the bare rock floor.
“Are you all right? You’re not hurt, are you?” Caleb rushed to Alex’s side. Alex pulled himself up by the side of his bed. The other two apprentices stretched and got up on their own.
“That bell is rather startling,” Fomantis said. “And looking out the window, it looks to be barely sunrise. I suppose breakfast will be served soon, then our classes will begin.”
While Caleb and the rest of the apprentices wandered downstairs with barely a yawn, Alex struggled to keep his eyes open. Still, he had already fallen today, he didn’t need to tumble down the stairs. Caleb’s protection was comforting, but it felt like it drew more attention to him when he fussed over Alex.
While everyone was eating, Mentor Darmanitan came up to the new apprentices. Alex and Caleb sat in a corner as the other recruits in his group spread out and met the other apprentices at the Academy. Darmanitan weaved around the hundred or so Pokemon eating, waiting for food, or taking their dishes back to the kitchen. He met with Caleb and Alex last.
“Kids, I got your schedule set up. This morning, you’ve got battling, Pokemon study, and literacy. After lunch, you’ll head to your apprenticeships until late afternoon, and come back for dinner. Tomorrow, you’ve got two sets of classes on alternating days, and one day off every six days. Your afternoons are the same no matter the morning classes, though. Remember your classrooms; just like the dorms, each classroom has a picture of a Pokemon on it, to tell them apart. You start today in the gyms, down on the blue floor. Any questions?”
After Alex and Caleb nodded in understanding, they quickly finished breakfast and wove through the hallways to find their first class.
The first class of the day was battling. A Manectric organized the students into practicing their moves against targets, sometimes strong attacks, sometimes rapid combos. Caleb and other Pokemon who battled physically attacked pillars of stone, imbuing their strikes with elemental powers if they knew them. Unexpectedly, the class wasn’t limited to the group that was accepted yesterday. About twenty Pokemon were in the gym, practicing in pairs as Manectric circled between them, giving pointers and suggestions.
Alex was paired with a Flaaffy as they alternated attacking their target. Alex tried to aim his Hidden Power attack to hit the target only a few steps away, with limited success. When he had battled Sergeant Graveller yesterday, his attack had fired off in every direction when released. Today, his Flaaffy partner backed several steps away every time Alex closed his eyes to concentrate.
“Dude! You’re going to burn off my fur if you can’t aim your attack!” he said.
“I’m sorry. I don’t know how to make it go in only one direction,” Alex apologized.
“What are you talking about? Didn’t your parents teach you your moves?” Apparently, news of Alex’s humanity hadn’t spread beyond the Pidgey cohort yet.
“Um… Not really. I barely knew how to do this yesterday, after Psychic Musharna showed me,” Alex said.
“Oh, I didn’t realize you were that young. You look like you’ve been adventuring or something for a while, ‘cuz of the scars, but I guess you wouldn’t be here if you could already handle yourself. Hey, tell me what goes through your mind when you do an attack. Maybe I can help you aim it,” Flaaffy said.
“I have to concentrate on the energy inside me, and once I find it, I… pull a piece off, if that makes sense, and throw it out. Except it hurts if I do too much at once, and it causes a lot of damage. I accidentally blew up the office after Psychic Musharna taught me how to do the attack.”
“I noticed. I see the rock chips in the ground when you miss. That’s why I’ve been backing up every time it’s your turn. You’re so focused on doing the attack that you’re forgetting to aim it. Next time, try to push that energy in the direction you want the attack to go, instead of just tossing it anywhere. It’s like with my electricity,” Flaaffy said. “I can just charge up my fur and hope it zaps the right target. Or I can push it where it needs to go, and it hits the mark every time. So try that. Throw that hidden power of yours towards the target after you get a hold of it.”
Alex closed his eyes and found that swirl of gray-purple energy that was quickly becoming familiar to him and willed it toward the target they had been aiming at. When he opened his eyes, Alex saw a wisp of smoke on the ground near the target pillar they had been working on.
“That’s it! Now it’s my turn!” Flaaffy shot a spark of electricity at the pillar.
“I’m good at hitting the target, but I’m afraid of using too much power and shocking a teammate. So we’re kinda opposites. You can barely aim, but you blow up everything around you, while I can hit the target every time, but it would barely sting an enemy.”
The pair practiced together for the next hour, and Alex eventually honed his accuracy into a cone, even if it wasn’t hitting the target every time. Flaaffy progressed from sparks to channeling small shocks to the target.






The next class was simply learning about the different kinds of Pokemon, their types, weaknesses, and techniques. The class started off with the teacher, a Talonflame, having each student introduce themselves and talk about their abilities, with Talonflame adding comments she felt were important to know. A Geodude spent over five minutes talking about his abilities and how they compared to rare versions of his species with magnetic powers, but Alex barely knew what an Abra could do. Talonflame had to fill in the gaps, lecturing on how Abra could eat and teleport without even waking up.
I need to learn to do that. Alex thought to himself. I don’t know how everyone looks so awake right now.
But once the class was done introducing themselves and Talonflame began to drone on about Charmander’s natural habitat, he saw more eyes than his drooping in boredom.






“How am I supposed to hold this?” Murkrow asked, looking at a stick of chalk next to a flat, gray slate. “In case you hadn’t noticed, I don’t have hands.”
“Hold it in your beak then. Everyone needs to learn to footprint runes, and the best way to remember them is to drill writing them,” the teacher, a Nidorina, said. “Alternatively, you may ink a talon or scratch directly onto the stone. Very few Pokemon are truly incapable of writing, and it’s a skill that is supremely useful in the civilized lands. Writing and reading are interconnected, and it’s folly to assume you can take missions when you can’t read the request. Now begin!”
“Fine,” he complained, as he took the chalk in his beak and began the writing drill.






Lunch was spent talking about the morning classes, and excitement for the afternoon.
“Did anyone hear how we’re supposed to find our apprenticeships? I’m pretty sure that they’re all in the town, but Mentor Darmanitan never said where they are,” Caleb asked.
“I suppose mine is taking place in the Academy’s infirmary on the orange floor, correct?” Fomantis said.
“I think so. There’s not a lot of room on the other floors for an infirmary, but you’d think it would be closer to ground level so that if there’s an emergency, you can bring Pokemon in and out easier,” Girafarig said.
A Ledian tapped Alex on the shoulder. “Excuse me, are you Alex, from the Pidgey cohort?”
“Um, yeah, I’m Alex. Do you need something?” Alex said.
“Good. I’m Apprentice Ledian from the Tropius cohort. Mentor Darmanitan told me to find you and bring you with me to Zweilous and Altaria’s business, Drake’s Magic Emporium. I have the same apprenticeship, so we’re going to the same place,” she said.
“Wait, you get to work with dragons? That’s awesome!” Caleb said. “Maybe if I follow you, I’ll find the carpentry shop on the way.”
“Actually, The Drake’s Emporium is in the opposite direction from Exploud’s workshop,” a Timburr next to Caleb said. “I’ll take you there after lunch. Oh, and Girafarig, I can show you the farms on the way.”






The front of The Drake’s Emporium was filled with wands and orbs of many different colors. Scarves and charms lined the shelves, each with elegant writing underneath describing their uses. Ledian buzzed to the desk, where a Zweilous was inspecting a tray of orbs, each head independently sorting them into buckets. Alex looked, but couldn’t see any difference in the orbs, in color, pattern or otherwise. Once the two heads had finished the tray, Ledian spoke up.
“Craftsmon Zweilous, we brought the new apprentice with us. Shall I take him to the workshop?”
Zweilous tilted one head to face Ledian. “Yes. But let us smell them first, to know what manner of Pokemon they are.” Her voice was raspy, imposing, like Alex was only slightly more interesting to her than the orbs she inspected.
“Um, I’m an Abra, if that helps,” Alex said uncertainly.
The other head snapped. “We know you’re an Abra, one named Alex that claims humanity. But that does not tell us what you are. Do you have the potential for true enchantment, or will you be yet another underling who can only etch the simplest charms and limits themselves to charging light crystals?”
The first head faced the second. “Now look! You’ve scared him. Now his soul is tainted with fear, we can’t get a good reading off that!”
“You’re the one arguing in front of him! Look at the example you’re setting!”
“At least I don’t put burnt out orbs in the ‘to sell’ pile!”
A new, melodic voice entered the room. “Zwei, Lous, be still.” An Altaria gilded around into the door behind the counter. The two heads ceased their argument and turned towards the Altaria.
“I am Enchanter Altaria. Abra, are you here as the new apprentice?” she asked.
“Y-Yes. Mentor Darmanitan said I should be here until late afternoon,” Alex said.
“Of course. Follow me, and I will show you your workspace. Ledian, you should continue with yesterday’s work,” Altaria said.
“As you wish, Altaria,” Ledian said, buzzing deep into the workshop.
Altaria spoke as she led Alex into the back workshop, passing rows of tables strewn with tools and items. “Enchanting is a subtle craft, art and science mixed together to create helpful effects. We can create all manner of orbs, which are useful devices to do things as mundane as provide light or as dramatic as change the weather. To do this, there are two necessary components. First is the path, a set of shapes, runes, and symbols that provide an object with directions. Then is the energy, where a Pokemon imbues the item with power to follow those instructions. Any Pokemon capable of holding a tool can write the base instructions, but the power is more difficult. In order to energize a charm or enchantment, the Pokemon must be able to perform that skill naturally. For example, as a bird, I can imbue the power of levitation into an object, but I could not give one the ability to burrow in the earth. Of course, we work with more than just orbs, as you saw up front. Wands, equipment to enhance one’s ability in battle, items to start fires, explore, and so on. But orbs are simple to understand and create, so that is what you will do today.”
“Are you going to have me do engraving or charging items?” Alex asked. Both sounded hard. His handwriting wasn’t much better than Murkrow’s, even by the end of class with dozens of writing drills. And all the exercise this morning hadn’t helped him feel less tired, either.
“That depends. What techniques do you know, or other special abilities? As an Abra, you can certainly teleport, but is there anything else?” Altaria asked.
“I can use Hidden Power, too, but I don’t know how to do anything else.”
“Hmm. Putting actual offensive moves into an item is possible, but challenging and rarely worth it. But Teleport is easily used to power Escape Orbs, and those are fairly simple to engrave as well.” Altaria glided above rows of desks and tables narrowly paced with Pokemon and supplies, while Alex had to squeeze around the other craftsman, hard at work on different projects. ” Here is your workstation. I will bring you the tools you will need to engrave orbs, as well as an example to copy.” Altaria left, leaving Alex at a simple table, larger than the desks used in the writing class, with a chair to sit on. A clear piece of glass or crystal sat on the table, and when Alex looked through it, he found that it made things appear larger.
Alex saw Ledian at the station on his right, embroidering a pattern into a cape while occasionally bending over to look at it more closely. On his left, a Kricketune used his forelegs to etch directly on a crystal orb without any tools. Around Alex, dozens of Pokemon worked, sitting or crouching at workbenches, each focused on a separate project.
Alex saw Altaria gliding over the desks, carrying a bucket filled with a cloth wrap and two orbs. She placed the bucket on his workbench and started pulling things out with her beak.
“Here are your tools. You are responsible for them; if they are or damaged, you have to pay for replacements. However, if you work for us for a full year, they will be yours to keep,” she said. She unrolled a long strip of thick cloth, showing chisels, picks, and hammers inside of different shapes and sizes, organized in the roll.
“Here is a sample Escape Orb. Copy the shapes and lines onto this blank orb. Use the magnifier to be certain you can see the details needed,” Altaria said. She pulled two orbs out of the bucket with her talons, one blue and covered in engravings, while another orb of similar size that was cloudy black and completely blank.
Alex looked at the other workers, trying to find someone else that engraving orbs. How was he supposed to hold the smooth stone while also carving? His nails couldn’t scratch the surface like the Kricketune next to him.
A Semipour behind him pushed through the narrow walkways between stations. “Watch your tail!” he growled.
Alex curled his tail around himself, scrunching himself in the chair that was slightly too tall and wide for him. Alex spotted an object, somewhat like a bowl, but with a wide base. The orbs fit into it perfectly. Placing the unfinished orb into the stand, Alex studied the example escape orb. Lines and shapes circled along one axis, but he couldn’t see how that was supposed to be able to teleport someone. But it did look simpler than the Kickeune’s orb, since that one seemed covered in etchings and shapes.
Alex looked at his tools, chose one that seemed like it would work, and began scratching at the orb.
It was challenging work. The tool had a tendency to slip off the round, smooth surface and nick the hand he was using to steady the orb. And while the example orb had neat, flowing lines and runes that kept an even depth, Alex’s clumsy scratches left deep, uneven gouges. Eventually, he had copied the runes and shapes onto the new orb. In that time, Kricketune had finished the more complex orb and looked to be working on a second one. He hadn’t said anything, or even looked in Alex’s direction as they had worked. Leidan was sewing, using his four hands to work with two needles simultaneously.
Working up his courage, Alex asked Ledian, “Um, am I supposed to give this back to the Enchanter Altaria, or are they coming back?”
“Huh?” Ledian said, looking away from his work. “Sorry, I wasn’t paying attention. Did you say something?”
“I, um, finished the orb Altaria gave me. Do I have to enchant this now, or do I get to leave?” Alex asked.
“Oh. Did they not tell you? I guess you can let me see the orb. I didn’t make a lot before switching to cloth, but I know the basic runes and stuff for them.” Ledian said.
Before Alex could hand it over, the Zweilous appeared behind him. Alex heard a long, deep sniff before the heads started talking.
“Yes, I smell uncertainty, yet power in him. He will do nicely here,” one said.
“His control is lacking. He will have to be precise in his sigils, or his talismans will leak energy,” the other countered
Alex jumped at their sudden intrusion. They continued to talk to each other, ignoring Alex. Ledian saved him.
“Hey, you want to check his work? He just got done with his practice orb,” he said
“Of course, of course. Show us his first attempt,” the head on the left said.
“Hmm, too rough with the tools. Deep, short scratches. Good proportions, no sudden stretching in one section like one who realized most of the way through a carving he still had half a stone to cover!” The heads cackled together at some private memory. After a minute of mysteriously inspecting the orb, they turned their attention back at Alex.
“So, this orb is junk. If we charged it, most of the energy will leak out in a half day, and what’s left might stick your head on backward. But we never expect apprentices’ first try to succeed anyway. Here are your mistakes.” Zwielous nudged a wide line. “Here. You used the same small chisel for the entire orb, didn’t you? For this line, you must use a medium one, to make a smooth, flat bottom. And here, you rotated this rune backwards. Last, you must use the hammer. The hammer makes the force even, with even, fluid lines.. Secure the orb in its holder before you try to carve. Now, two more attempts, then you may return to the Academy. Blank orbs are found on the north wall, so continue your work. Oh, and Ledian, your top row needs to be fixed, the stitches are off.” Zweilous wandered off.
“How could she tell that your project needed to be fixed? Can she even see it?” Alex asked.
“Nobody knows. Zweilous are supposedly blind, but she can feel the energy flow, or something. She’s the best in the business, though. Things she crafts never break, and never lose power. Altaria managed to convince her to teach others how to make items, and here we are.”
Alex worked in silence on his next two orbs. He tried different ways of holding the tools and positioning the orb, and his final attempt was noticeably smoother and cleaner than his first. Still, Zweilous dismissed the orbs as “better, but still unacceptable as merchandise.”
Wringing his sore hands, Alex made his way back to the Academy. Ledian stayed, saying that he wanted to stitch a few more rows. Alex found Caleb waiting for him on the road leading into the Academy.
“What kind of stuff did you make? Did you learn how to make those scarves that make you stronger?” Caleb asked.
“Uh, I didn’t do that. There was someone else making a cape or something next to me, but Zweilous had me carving Escape Orbs, but she said none of mine were good enough.”
“Hey, you’ll get it! All they had me do was move lumbar around. ‘Take this to the saw! Put that in the cut pile!’” Caleb sighed. “Exploud just yelled at everyone and barely helped. And his yelling really is INSANELY loud. I think my ears are still ringing,” he said, rubbing the sides of his head.

A voice spoke in Alex’s head as he was eating. He concentrated on it, trying to block out the sounds of everyone comparing the day’s work.
“Abra Alex, I am Psychic Gothetelle. I will be your psychic training tutor. When you are finished eating, I will be expecting you in the Toucannon room on the yellow floor.”
Alex focused his thoughts, trying to send a message back. “Um, which one is the Toucannon room? I don’t know what that looks like,” he tried to project.
An image flashed into his mind of a bird with a large beak, with an echo of annoyance. Alex hurriedly finished his food, promising to meet back with Caleb back in the dorms.
The door was open when Alex found the Toucannon room. Psychic Gothitelle stood over twice as tall as Alex, looking at him sternly.
“There you are. Come in, we have very little time for what needs to be done. I have two hours a day for a month to train you to the level of a yearling wild. I hope you understand the math of how impossible that is. So, have you performed any psychic abilities beyond Hidden Power and Teleport? Have you sensed the minds of others, or used psychic energy to lift or hold something?” he asked. Alex sat down, craning his neck farther to look into the eyes of the giant in front of him.
“Um, I don’t think so. Is that what you’re going to teach me?” Alex replied.
“It’s one of dozens of things you need to learn; how to levitate, rules of using psychic powers, and, possibly most important for you, is control. Normally, a first use of Hidden Power or new moves in general barely singe paper. But you destroyed a solid wood desk. If Sergeant Graveler is to be believed, you have the power of a Kadabra, while looking like an Abra that’s barely old enough to leave home. Before we get started, do you have any questions?” he asked.
“Um, what kinds of powers are you going to teach me? Psychic Musharna did something to read my memories. Is that something you can do too?” Alex asked.
“Memory and mind manipulation is one a skill that I have. It is a very common misconception that all psychics must be capable of performing any ability with the word ‘psychic’ attached to it. This is not accurate. Though Charizard is a Pokemon of fire, they are capable of only a limited number of fire techniques. They cannot emulate the lava of volcanoes, any more than a Rapidash can bite with fangs of fire. It is the same with psychics. Some may exert great power in battle, some work in dreams and memory, and a rare few can see into possible futures. But before you try to uncover your classmate’s embarrassing secrets, we must start with what is most natural to Abra.
“Now, the books that I have found on Abra mention that the second basic ability that Abra develop in the wild is levitation, or at least partial psychic support of their bodies. Physically, Abra are weak and delicate, and this does not significantly improve with evolution. Apparently, Pokemon of your evolutionary line use your psychic powers to support your bodies. Close your eyes, feel your body, and lift…”
Two hours later, Alex had found relief for his aching legs; he wasn’t supposed to be walking on pure determination and muscle power. While he couldn’t fully lift himself into the air for more than a few seconds, the strain on his body was relieved by a slight focus in his mind, like he had found a new, stronger muscle to flex. Two days ago, Alex tripped over his toes. This lifting force felt right, as he continued to learn how his body worked. And so, Alex went to bed, finally feeling a little more confident in the world, and in himself.
 
Chapter 8

neirdae

Bug Catcher
Pronouns
He
Chapter 8- Expectations​

The next day, Darmanitan met the Pidgey cohort before they went to breakfast.
“Bring your gear, if you have any. Your first class today is survival, and Sergeant Rime will be inspecting your gear and issuing any necessary equipment you don’t have,” he said.
Alex had almost forgotten about his bag, stored in the chest at the foot of his bed. Deputy Raticate basically tossed it at him his first morning here, but Alex hadn’t actually looked through it yet. Alex dug it out, a dull green canvas pack which was square and functional. It was just as heavy as when he had received it a few days ago, pressing down on his shoulders and resting on the base of his tail. Remembering his practice with Gothetelle last night, Alex concentrated on psychically lifting it, easing the burden on his frail body as he focused.
Caleb pulled out his own bag with only one strap. He opened it, glanced through the contents, and slung it over his shoulder. Wobbling a little under the weight, Alex and Caleb went to breakfast, then followed Darmanitan outside.
Survival class wasn’t in a classroom, like their species and reading classes. Nor was it in a gym, like the battle class. Mentor Darmanitan led the Pidgey cohort outside, to a bowl shaped depression in the pervasive red rock that had filled with sand. A strange Pokemon with a cane, feet made out of ice, and a second face on its torso waited for them.
“Is this all of you? Good, we can begin. I am Sergeant Rime. We are related to the more common Mr Mime, but in rare, faraway places, we can evolve and gain the ice type. I found my way to the Academy from a rumor that the best and brightest minds in the known world are found and nurtured here, and I decided I wanted to teach the next generation.
“Now, this class will be a bit different than your other classes. While most education here at the Academy is based on learning human knowledge and tradition, I will teach you how to survive in the wilderness- and later, Mystery Dungeons. Most or all of you have lived in villages, towns, or cities, with organized sources of food, water, and shelter. But explorers must know how to navigate and survive outside of these civilizations. If you intend to travel, or explore the Sand Continent, you must know how to find water, make shelter, find and cook food, and read a map in all kinds of environments. Without these skills, you will not graduate to apprentices or be trusted with more difficult jobs. Braving the Mystery Dungeons is even harder, as you must battle ferals and find the exit in constantly shifting areas. Open your packs, if you have them. You must be properly equipped before you can start practicing these skills that will save your lives one day,” Sergeant Rime said.
Alex set his bag on the ground and started looking though it. He wasn’t sure what he expected to find inside, but the first thing he pulled out was… a blanket of some kind? It was a roll of thin, coarse fabric, folded and rolled into a size small enough to fit inside. Then he found a knife, a lump of something that felt like leather, a pouch of sticks and thin wood shavings with a few twigs painted red, and a roll of rope. There was an odd crystal disk with a black needle suspended so it could rotate freely. Alex saw runes etched into the edges, with more on the inner arrow.
Seeing Sergeant Rime watching him, Alex carefully laid out the supplies as he unpacked his bag. Alex cautiously handled each item; he didn’t know how delicate or valuable they were, and he didn’t want to damage the gifts the Academy had so generously given him.
On the other hand, Caleb’s supplies were strewn around him messily. Alex noticed some similarities to his own, but he also carried one of the small crystals used to project light held in a wooden enclosure for protection.
Murkow didn’t have any supplies to display. He fluffed his feathers bashfully as the other dug through their bags. Girafarig rummaged through her two saddlebags for her supplies.
“I see that some of you already carry the bare essentials. Be sure you have the following: a knife, bedroll, tinderbox, waterskin or jug, a water filter, compass, and a portable light crystal. You should also have at least one day’s rations appropriate to your species. However, if your species requires special supplies or tools, you will have to carry those as well. On the other hand, if your physiology does not require one of these supplies, you may omit them, only with my permission. That’s not including extra equipment you may need for specific missions, such as goggles if you brave the Sandstorm Plain. Some of these may seem superfluous, but each one is proven to save lives in the field. The teams on the Grass, Air, and Water Continents can get away with single explorers wandering around with nothing but a few apples and water, but the environment here on the Sand Continent is much more harsh. Every year, we have at least one recruit lost or fainted in the backcountry because they didn’t account for the heat, the harsh terrain, or the length of the journey.”
Alex shifted uncomfortably. Adventuring was really that dangerous? What kind of place was this, and why did the voice put him here? The half-day walk he and Caleb had done to get to the Rainbow Mesa had been hard by itself. Everywhere he looked, there was only sand and rock — with occasional scrubby bushes or tufts of dry, yellow grass. The sun was already starting to bake upon the sand they sat on, quickly burning the coolness of the night away. The Rainbow Mesa was an oasis with its river and town, surrounded by desolate miles of wilderness.
Caleb raised his hand. “Do I really have to go through all this? I made it all the way here from Granite Quarry on my own, can’t I just skip this?”
“You walked one of the most well-traveled and best marked roads in this region of the Sand Continent, between two major settlements, that has rest stops every ten miles… Congratulations,” Sergeant Rime said dryly. “Can you read a map and find the easiest route down the cliffs of Craggy Valley? In any case, do you really want to leave your cohort behind?” he said, looking meaningfully towards Alex.
“Oh. Um, I don’t think I can do that,” Caleb said.
“Good. Are there any other questions?” Sergeant Rime said.
This led to most of the group bringing up concerns with their gear. Fomantis was issued a hat to protect his leaves from the sun, but his scythes doubled as knives, so he didn’t have to carry another. Murkrow complained that he wouldn’t be able to fly with such a heavy load, so his gear was changed to be as light as possible, with a special design that could be carried in his talons. Baltoy was exempt from a waterskin and filter, since “water turns my body to mud.”
Sergeant Rime began by explaining the uses of each part of the gear. The lump of leather Alex found was a waterskin to sustain him outside of the Rainbow Mesa. The crystal disk was a compass that always pointed north. The blanket was slightly waterproof and could be used to protect from cold, wind, or other hazards. After the explanation, they switched to practicing packing and unpacking their gear. An hour and a half later, the bell rang across the grounds to signal the end of class. Alex squinted against the sun as he stood up, carefully balancing his pack on his back.
The next class was math, taught by a Gabite. She quickly rapped against the slate board at the front of the room, lecturing rapidly on numbers and how to write them. Teacher Gabite had no patience for backtalk or whispered conversations. If she heard any talking, she would whip around to face the speaker and screech out math problems for them to solve. If they were too slow, she would shoot a harsh stream of sand in their face. After one or two examples, all watched in rapt attention, lest they be assaulted and have tears stream down their face as they hacked sand out of their throat. Yet, Alex found it a little too easy. Once he understood what each symbol stood for, he knew the answer nearly as quickly as it could be written, while Caleb counted on his fingers. What was odd was that every Pokemon seemed to count differently, and it rarely matched how Teacher Gabite wanted.
“No! You start a new digit at ten, not twelve!” she lectured at Girafarig, the stinging sand hissing in unison with her voice. “Everyone must learn the standard! Otherwise you’ll insult all the vendors in town by underpaying them, and never get your own fair pay!”
Alex was glad he could understand the numbers in his head, because he had three fingers on each hand, not enough to count with.
Caleb had been looking forward to the last class, human studies. Even with the minor scratches across his face from Gabite’s sand attacks, his eyes sparkled with excitement.
“This is gonna be great! I’ve wanted to learn more about humans ever since I met one in Quarry Tunnel as a kid. I could have learned math anywhere, but here is the only place I could learn so much about humanity!” he cheered. They found the classroom led by a Pumpkboo standing on a stool at the front of the class. She needed it, too; even Alex was taller than her. Once they had all entered the room, she started her lecture without introduction or preamble.
“This class is the most unique one of the subjects taught at the Academy. Most settlements have at least one pokemon that can teach arithmetic, or reading, or how to battle and survive. But here, we have the most complete collection of stories and knowledge we’ve received from humans. Of course, some Pokemon have found unique skills and trades: like metalsmiths that have honed their craft from studying the properties of Steel-types, or the many capabilities of enchanting items and orbs, or the natural affinity Grass-types have for growing plants. But before all that, humans once inhabited this area,” she said.
Caleb gasped in surprise. “Really? Humans were here?”
“We haven’t found any specific evidence on this continent, but the Air Continent has many ruins that date back beyond any memory or legends. One notable place has a machine that produces electricity without any fuel or understanding of how it does it. It’s a popular place for Electric-types. There are caves and ruins filled with Unown writing that hint at their past presence as well. Through some unknown act of the gods, they disappeared or were cast out of this world, leaving it as a utopia for Pokemon. But soon afterward, the first rise of Dark Matter led to the need for a hero. And so, Mew called the first hero to assist this world; a human, placed in the body of a Pokemon, was brought to this world in our need.
“The ingenuity of Chespin Rector, with his determination and skill, provided the power to defeat Dark Matter. Pokemon are strong, harnessing the elements of fire, ice, and the Earth itself to our own ends, but the flexibility of human minds to solve problems proved the advantage to face the threat.
“After this, other forces brought humans to this world. Some are brought to teach them lessons in humility or empathy, due to their actions in the other world. Some are reborn here due to a god’s pity or thankfulness. And, rarest of all, a few are brought to save our world. There have been five recorded incidents of humans being brought specifically for some imminent disaster: Chespin Rector, in the first and second Dark Matter Crisis. Charmander Taylor against the Great Meteor. Riolu Rose unfreezing time against Primal Dialga. And finally, Axew Emi saved us from the Bittercold.
“In this class, we will study the stories of the recorded humans that we know of, their culture, and what contributions they brought to this world,” Teacher Pumpkaboo said.
Alex nearly hyperventilated when hearing the stores she shared. Fighting a dragon god of the skies? Combat with entities of pure anger and negative emotion that nearly destroyed the world? What was so special about humans that let them fight such powers? If what Teacher Pumpkaboo was accurate, these fights happened when the team was still only in their first evolutions. What was so special about these teams that the professionals couldn’t succeed at the same fight?
As Teacher Pumpkaboo lectured, Alex noticed that these teams seemed to have an odd consistency in their stories; The human wakes up and immediately meets a partner, who supports them in everything they do. They join some adventuring organization, go into Mystery Dungeons on a near daily basis for a few days, then a conflict shows up. These heroic teams fight gods, and somehow win, while bigger, stronger, and more experienced teams fail. Then the team is separated for a time, whether in exile, banished out of time, or hunted by even more gods, until they return back to the town in time for a final push to save the world in some reality-bending place. Caleb sat with rapt attention, while glancing back at Alex every so often.
No. I can’t do this. There’s no way I can do this. I know there’s a few Pokemon that support me, but Monferno and Psychic Musharna hate me. They’ll spread rumors, and I’ll be driven out like Taylor and his partner Owen were years ago. And I can’t blend in. Not with these scars on my back, my only attack right now is Hidden Power, and I still can barely aim it. Caleb only likes me because I’m human, but there’s nothing special about me. Not really.
“Hey, you okay?” Caleb asked.
Alex opened his eyes to see the class had ended. Teacher Pumpkaboo was looking at him curiously, but everyone else had left.
“I’m sorry! I didn’t mean to fall asleep!” Alex yelped. He hurriedly stood up and scrambled out of the room down to lunch. Seriously, why was he so bad at this? Couldn't he even stay awake for an hour? He couldn’t fight, didn’t know anything, and was such a failure of an Abra that he needed a private tutor to even do basic things that hatchlings of his species did instinctually. Was he really supposed to save the world?
The din and chaos of the cafeteria drowned out his thoughts as he entered the line. Dozens, maybe even a hundred Pokemon ate or served food, chatting with each other in their own groups. He saw the same Combusken who had opened the doors for him when he and Caleb had arrived their first night, talking with a Flygon and Bastiodon. What was so special about him, when this guild had dragons and dinosaurs?
“Hmm, do you smell Pidgeot? One of the foraging teams must have had a great haul last night,” a Shinx said next to him. Alex had to look down to see her, as her ears barely reached his chest. She was one of the few species here shorter than him.
“Umm, I don’t know. I haven’t been here for very long,” Alex said.
Shinx turned to him. Her face fell when she saw the scars that marked his body, even though they were more prominent on his back. “Oh… you’re the human, aren’t you? What are you doing here? You’re not going to make me give up my place in line, are you?”
Why would she think that? Alex wasn’t here to force anyone to do anything. Why did they expect him to change how everything was run? “Umm, no. I… I just want some food before my apprenticeship this afternoon,” Alex said.
Just then, Caleb caught up to Alex. “Hey, I didn’t think you could teleport that easily yet!”
He had teleported? It hadn’t seemed like that, but everything was a rush of anxiety and dismay on the way down here. Had he taken the elevator or the stairs? Alex couldn’t remember taking either, as distressed as he was.
Alex stammered something in reply before accepting a bowl of food. Sitting down, he realized that he hadn’t been paying attention to what they were serving. His mouth burned as he took a bite. He had gotten the spicy option! And it wasn’t the pleasant warmth of the soup he had in Principal Blastoise’s office- this felt like he was trying to eat the sun!
Alex gagged. There was no way he could eat this. Caleb, on the other hand, seemed to love the flavor, even as his eyes watered and nose ran. Alex tried to dig around the fiery sauce, pulling out lumps of vegetables, but after a few bites, his stomach turned entirely, ruining his appetite. He pushed his bowl away.
“What’s wrong, Alex? You know, I don’t think Pumkpaboo really cared about you zoning out in her class. Heck, I dozed off in Talonflame’s class yesterday. Who knew you could make fire sound boring?” Caleb laughed.
“Umm, nothing. This is just too spicy,” Alex said. He pushed his bowl away. His stomach curdled from his anxiety and the food.
“Are you going to eat that?” Caleb asked.
“I don’t think so. I’m not hungry anymore,” Alex said.
“Well, can I have it?” Caleb had been eating his so fast, he was already nearly done with his.
“”I guess,” Alex said as he pushed it toward Caleb.
Alex’s stomach continued to turn as he walked to his apprenticeship. He felt the stares of the town and the other Pokemon in the Academy. News of his humanity and Musharna’s outburst had apparently spread throughout the Academy
“Do you see him?”
“Did you hear that explosion a few days ago? That’s when he attacked Psychic Musharna.”
“What’s he going to do?”
“I know the Academy’s supposed to help him, but he’s creepy! He doesn’t look like a normal Abra. He actually opens his eyes!”
“I’ve heard he doesn’t even remember being human.”
As Alex left the Academy, the whispers changed subjects.
“Did you hear he’s got a Ghost type hidden power?”
“Oh no! Do you think he’s going to manipulate us, just like that Gengar from the stories?”
“Why do you think he has those scars? What god would do that? It’s got to mean something.”
The whispers finally died down once Alex entered the Drake’s Emporium, if for no other reason than they were drowned out by a dozen tapping hammers and weaving looms.
A few Pokemon tried to follow Alex in, but Zweilous faced the door and rasped, “Get in and buy something, or get out! You’re scaring off my actual customers!”
Turning to Alex, the right head said, “You know your spot. Make three Escape Orbs before you leave today.” She huffed. “Hmm. No one will bother you back in the workshop, at least. If they do, we’ll give them extra tasks! If they can sit and gossip, they aren’t working hard enough!”
Alex crept to his workbench, taking care not to bother the other Pokemon at work. Alex was earlier than yesterday, as evidenced by Ledian being absent. Most of the benches were empty this early.
Alex found the same reference Escape Orb on the table, in the same spot he had left it. Each of his tools were untouched. Alex hadn’t put his tools away yesterday; he had wanted to leave as soon as possible.
Thinking of the feedback he had gotten on his last attempts, Alex looked hard at his tools. What kinds of shapes would each one make? The three chisels and hammers were easy to understand. They could make strong, deep cuts, according to their size. But there were also a few fine hooks and points, probably for precision work.
The symbols and designs on the Escape Orb were fairly simple. Alex had seen Kricketune etching spirals smaller than his nails, with lines and shapes covering the entire orb. Alex’s Escape Orb had only a single band of designs around the equator of the sphere.
Thinking ahead, Alex picked up a discarded orb from the disposal bin and took it back to his station. He didn’t really know how to use these tools, or what kinds of shapes they made. Why was there a chisel with a toothed edge? It didn’t seem like a set of three parallel lines would be used all that often, as most carvings seemed almost like letters, rather than artistic design.
Alex took the toothed chisel, and began tapping with his mallet. It didn’t cut into the stone, but it broke off a small bump out of the inside of a deep gash on the orb. The gash was probably the reason this orb has been abandoned, as the cut sunk deep into the stone, much further than the surface scratches.
Oh, this isn’t for texture, it’s for smoothing! Alex thought. He tried again on an untouched area. The chisel didn’t cut into the orb, only glancing off the rounded surface. It caught only when there was an imperfection in the crystal. Looking at the other cuts made in the abandoned project, Alex saw that the rough cuts corresponded to the blunt picks, not the flat chisel. That explained why he had had so much trouble getting the wide depressions carved yesterday; he had been using his tools in the wrong order.
Alex tapped out a thin spiral with the pick on an unmarked surface. This was so much easier than using the corner of one of the wide chisels. The pick carved smoothly through the dark stone, almost like crystal, but softer, less brittle. It seemed the trick was to gently tap through the stone, instead of using brute force to gouge out the pattern.
Alex experimented with his tools, testing curves, lines, and shapes on the unused portion of the discarded orb. Often, a tap with the mallet would make the pick glance off in an unexpected direction due to the curvature of the orb. After filling up the rest of the unmarked surface on the discarded sphere, Alex started on a fresh orb, carefully looking at the carvings of the Escape Orb he needed to copy. Alex took the pick and intently copied the runes onto the blank orb. Alex could see how the carvings connected to each other; a spiral connected to wavy lines, then to concentric squares. There was a sense of flow, that this symbol connected to the next, and some hidden meaning could be teased out of the shallow lines.
An hour later, Alex compared the example orb with his own. The one he had been copying was immaculate, not a single scratch or line out of place. There was no awkward extending of a line, or a sudden sharp bend in a curve. It had to have been carved by hand or tool, yet the workmanship looked like a great stamp had impressed the carvings in one blow from a hammer. Alex’s, on the other hand, was flawed. A cut had gone a little deeper here, or off track there. Still, it was much neater than yesterday’s.
Alex took his orb and started looking for Altaria. Hopefully this was good enough. If not, Alex wasn’t sure of what else he could do. Sure, that double curve could be a little better, but did they expect perfection? How many days would they let him hammer away at a workbench, wasting resources and time? Alex had glanced at the other orbs Drake’s Emporium sold, and the Escape Orb was the simplest one, by far. Some of them even seemed to have multiple layers of carvings, tracked over each other in tiny grooves almost too small to see. Would he have to reach that level of perfection?
Altaria was perched on a peg next to a desk. She was inspecting an embroidered scarf with a magnifying glass, while a Whimsicott looked on.
“Yes, this Defense Scarf is satisfactory. Though, be careful in the future to avoid getting your cotton stuck in the weave. It would grant more affinity towards Grass types, but it can interfere with opposing elements,” she said. She waved a fluffy, cotton-like wing, and a few small fibers curled out of the cloth and adhered to her wing.
“Of course, if you are commissioned for such an item, Zweilous can guide you on the proper ways to blend it. But for now, this is acceptable for sale. Please have another made by the end of the week,” she continued, putting it aside.
“Thank you, Enchanter Altaria!” the Whimsicott said, going back to her workbench.
Alex stepped forward, holding the orb in both hands. What if he were to drop and shatter it right in front of Altaria, after the work he had put into it?
Altaria glanced at Alex. “Is there a problem? Or did you finish already?”
“Um, I wanted to know if I did this orb right. It’s supposed to be an Escape Orb, I think…” Alex said.
Altaria grabbed the orb with one set of talons and turning it around, inspecting the carvings.
“Hmm, much better than yesterday’s, certainly. But look: this tunneling rune has a scratch crossing several lines,” she said, pointing to the concentric squares, where a missed tap had caused the pick to bounce through the rune. “This will make the construct unstable, and here,” she pointed at a sharp bend, “needs to be more rounded. These carvings direct, concentrate, and enhance the energies we put into them. Think of a river; water flows smoothly, and crashes on sharp corners, breaking down the bank while causing turbulence and erosion. We want to make the etchings as smooth and precise as possible, so the energy we imbue will hold until it is needed, then flow exactly as we mean it to. I’m sorry, but I cannot put this in our stock. Please try again.”
After all that work? How could he try again? He had already done his best, but it still wasn’t good enough. There must be some mistake. Clearly the example orb had been etched by a machine, to have such clean and precise carvings. No ordinary Pokemon could possibly have that level of exactness, could they?
Alex dropped back onto his seat, his orb rolling across the table. The example orb sat in its pedestal, perfect and unattainable. He glumly picked up his pick. Fine, glittering dust highlighted the wood grain in the rough surface of his workbench, the shavings of his previous attempts.
“Having trouble?” Ledain said from the adjoining workbench. Ledian hadn’t turned his head, still weaving a needle in and out of the cape he was working on. Alex wasn’t sure if he had even been addressing him, as Ledian turned his head and leaned one of his compound eyes closer to the fabric.
“Um, did you say something?” Alex asked.
Ledian faced the cape again. “Sorry for not facing you , but I can see you just fine and work on this at the same time. I have a very wide field of view. And Zweilous has been very insistent that I finish this within the next two days, so I can’t stop just to talk. What did the dragons say you screwed up?”
“It’s an Escape Orb. I did everything right, but Enchantress Altaria wouldn’t take it. She said I screwed up some of the shapes and it wouldn’t work,” Alex said.
“Oh, that’s it? Kid, nobody gets anything accepted within their first week. Nothing pleases them unless it’s perfect,” Ledian said with a huff. “See this cape? It’s supposed to be a Reunion Cape for some team. I’ve had to remake it five times now. Altaria seems like the nice one, but none of the dragons will hesitate to reject something with a single stitch out of line,” he ranted. “So, if you're looking for sympathy, you’ll have to find it elsewhere. We’ve all got deadlines, except you newbie. The moment you manage to make something the dragons can sell, you’ll be cranking out three orbs or more a day. Enjoy the niceness while it lasts.” And with that, Ledian’s pace picked up, attacking the fabric with a second needle.
“So it’s not just me, I guess,” Alex thought. “Ledian wasn’t any help, even though he’s been through this too.” Alex looked at the failed orb, trying to see the differences between what he had made and the template. Sure, his work was rough and less precise as the example, but would it really make a difference? Alex reluctantly picked his tools back up and started on a fresh orb, squinting at the lines and curves.
A few hours later, Alex walked out of the Drake’s Emporium. None of the other three orbs he made were accepted. So much for humans excelling in everything. Even Altaria’s melodic voice sounded disappointed he didn’t demonstrate some latent ability or knowledge for carving.
Near the road that led back to the Academy, Alex heard a Pokemon shouting.
“-couldn’t even do the course right! What good is he even for? That human took the spot that should have been mine! And now he’s got a cushy bed, free food, and a royal treatment for a career in front of him, while I’m stuck banging sticks together!” Alex recognized that voice. Alex moved past the road that led back to the Academy, ignoring his tiring legs by lifting himself with his psychic power. Across the street, near the carpenter’s, Monferno was working a saw across a thin piece of wood. Sawdust billowed around her as the saw sliced through. To Alex’s horror, he saw Caleb nearby, holding a shaped piece of metal with a hole on one side. Monfero smashed the cut lumber into the hole, rattling the metal, the lumber, and the workbench, leaving Caleb to absorb the shock as much as he could.
Monferno took a mallet and continued to hammer the lumbar through.
“Come on, idiot, hold it steady! I’ve got to actually work for food and a roof, and you’re slowing me down!” Monferno snapped. “I don’t hate you yet, since you’re at least competent. But if you can’t do anything without your ball-holder near, I’ll get someone else.”
“Alex doesn’t boss me around! He’s lonely and needs help!” Caleb said, trying to keep his voice steady against Monferno’s powerful blows.
“So he’s a lost hatchling. Why is he in the Academy then, and not in a nursery?” Monferno challenged.
“Because he’s human, and they’ve saved the world five times over!” Caleb said.
“So? Should we grant every Vulpix admission too, because their great grandsire fought Dialga?” Monferno’s tail-flame grew larger with frustration. “It’s stupid, to pass off real potential for a useless superstition.”
Then, a large lavender Pokemon stomped out of the workshop.
“Monferno, your grievances are your own business, and I simply don’t care. You’re working faster than most of my workers, and that’s all I care about. But, you should make sure you’re not breaking my tools or materials. Anything burned comes out of your pay, not mine,” the Exploud rumbled.
Monferno shifted her grip, and Alex saw black marks on the mallet shaft, matching each of her fingers. Caleb finally saw Alex now that he wasn’t under constant assault, and his hands flew to his mouth in shock.
Monferno turned to see what Caleb was looking at, and saw Alex. She saw the scorched wood she was holding, dropped the mallet and snarled.
“Human, you might have the hearts of everyone in the Academy for some reason I can’t figure out. But seeing you now, with that expression on your face? I don’t have anything to worry about. Anyone who would choose you isn’t worth my time. Machop, we’ve done twice our quota today. Get back to your ball-holder if you want. And human, you can get your slaves to prop you up to greatness. I’ll get there on my own, without becoming a Rocket.”
Caleb speechlessly walked next to Alex as they went back to the Academy.
After a few minutes, Caleb spoke up.
“Sorry, Alex. I met her yesterday at my apprenticeship, and she was just as foul-mouthed then. I didn’t want to worry you, but it looks like the secret’s out, anyway. Sorry if I haven’t been paying attention to you today,” he said.
Alex didn’t know how to respond to that. What made him so important that someone he had met a few days ago would go to such lengths to help and protect him?
“Umm, what did she call me at the end? What’s a Rocket?” Alex asked.
Caleb swallowed. “It’s, uh…” He paused. “It’s a very nasty word for someone who who mistreats and oppresses Pokemon. There’s a story about a Voltorb who used to be controlled by someone called a Rocket, who made him self-destruct repeatedly. So some Pokemon think all humans are like that. But you’re not!” he said hastily. “I just want to help you find your purpose!”
That explained why the options about him were so extreme. Some thought of humans as saviors to the world, but others like Monferno and Musharna thought he was a tyrant. Neither of those really applied to him. He was just an Abra with no memories.
“Caleb, why do you like humans so much? I haven’t done anything special. It’s like Monferno said, I don’t really deserve to be in the Academy. I don’t have any knowledge or skills, and I’m the weakest in the class,” Alex said.
Caleb took a deep breath. “When I was a kid, I heard stories about a human working together with a Pikachu who went on all kinds of adventures and met tons of Legendary Pokemon. Somehow, I got convinced that the local Mystery Dungeon was a great place to train and meet one.
“You haven’t been in a Mystery Dungeon yet. The layout changes when you’re not paying attention. Pokemon always attack you on sight, and you can’t reason with them. You get hungry and thirsty faster, but there’s nothing to eat or drink. And you can’t get out, not unless you know how to progress through them. I thought I could handle anything the Boulder Quarry could throw at me, since I had just learned Karate Chop to fight the rock and steel types in there.” Caleb grunted. “Well, I couldn’t really do it. Thinking back, I was about as good with that move as you are with Hidden Power; it took a second to concentrate and use, which is too long in a real fight.
“Anyway, I was in that dungeon for less than an hour when I realized I messed up. The first few fights were challenging, but they never let up, and I couldn’t find the way out. I was about to be swallowed up by the dungeon, but then a Servine showed up and rescued me. Her name was Miko, and she’d been an explorer after teaching working as a healer for a few years. She used to be a nurse as a human, and taught her village her skills before leaving. She just happened to be in my village when I went into the dungeon. I think I was trying to impress her, but she ended up being the one rescuing me.
“And the amazing thing? She didn’t want payment. Every team ever wants their pay before going into a dungeon. Dungeon crawling is dangerous and risky, and costs supplies that have to be replenished. For some reason, Miko was more concerned with my safety than her own. And after that, I was so impressed with humans I wanted to know more about them. I must have asked Miko thousands of questions, but she was patient with me. Eventually, I figured I had to come to the Academy to learn any more, after Miko had told me all she knew. And that’s how I met you. So in thanks to the human that saved me, I want to help you in this world, whether that means as a tutor or traveling partner, I’m with you.” Caleb said.
Yet another story of a perfect human. More expectations. And Caleb stood there, staring at him, eyes shining with admiration and anticipation.
“I… don’t know what to say, Caleb,” Alex said. “I still don’t think I’m anything special. Miko, and Rector, and all the other humans I’m hearing about came here with knowledge, or memories, or at least did something. I can’t even make the simplest orb the Drake’s Emporium offers.”
“I know. We’ll get there, eventually. It’s probably a good thing we aren’t one of those adventure teams right off the bat, I guess,” Caleb said. Alex found that only slightly comforting.






With everything that had happened today, Alex needed to find someplace quiet. He made his way to the shrines after dinner, hoping for some perspective, or at least some space. Chimecho had seemed one of the more wise Pokemon he had met so far, with her understanding of the gods and legends of this world. Mostly, she seemed to invite people to come in and talk, instead of the teachers just rushing through material.
The Shrine Hall felt quiet, hushed, the excited sounds of a hundred Pokemon going through their duties throughout the Academy becoming muffled as the door swung shut. A few tiny windows let in shafts of light, supplemented with the ubiquitous light crystals in different colors near each shrine. A dozen different varieties of incense scented the air. The overall effect made the Shrine Hall solemn, separate from the hustle and bustle of the rest of the Academy. This was a place to connect with the Pokemon gods. Alex saw Chimecho floating near and staring up at a statue in the very center of the room, a life sized human holding a Pokeball in its hand.
“I, um, want to know more about humans and the gods,” Alex said.
Chimecho turned, the bell on her head letting out a gentle chime.
“So you have come. I wondered when you would come seeking clarity here. Your mind is much clouded from the standards others are placing on you,” she said. “I have been pondering on the nature of humans after I heard of your application, and more after I met you. Surely there are many things to come,” she said.
“Do you think I’m evil, like Psychic Musharna?”
“That judgment is not one I can make. Humans change and influence many things. But good and evil are ideas that can’t be fully defined or understood, only guessed at. I will simply say this; humans are, above all else, inspiring to us Pokemon. When threatened at every turn with Pokemon’s deadly powers, they first fought with bravery and ingenuity against much superior forces, until one found compassion and sought partnership. Pokemon have been changed by humans, but humans changed themselves. That is what makes you influential in this to us,” Chimecho said.
“So, umm, can you tell me why I’m here? Which god sent me?” Alex asked.
“I cannot tell for what purpose you have arrived here. In many cases, humans come as an accident, someone falling between cracks in the worlds to land here. But in most instances, one of the gods is personally involved when a human comes to this world as a Pokemon. Perhaps you may find your purpose through them.”
“Um, which of these gods usually works with humans? Is one of them more connected with humans?” Alex asked.
“No one god seems to have a particular affinity for bringing humans to this world. They stay within their own realms and dominions, only interfering when an imbalance is perceived. Many gods have brought humans to this world: as reward, as punishment, as a savior, or as a lesson for the human. Your struggle with memories suggest a powerful Psychic type has locked them away. There is one god, Uxie, who presides over memory as his domain. His sisters claim power over willpower and emotion, all pieces of that which raises a feral being to sapience.”
Chimecho led Alex to a single shrine, where three Pokemon poised as if floating, surrounded by a chain carved directly from the stone.
“The Spirit Trio reside in lakes across the region.” Pointing to one with its eyes closed, she said, “This is Uxie, shepherd of knowledge. Without the ability to recall past events, one cannot adapt to the future. Uxie possesses copies of all memories of every being that has and does live. But to those unworthy, Uxie erases memories of itself, its location, or in some wrathful examples, it takes all the memories of the Pokemon, leaving them a blank mind,” she said.
“If Uxie has memories of everybody, then he’ll know who put me here! Then I’ll know my purpose, and I’ll even get all my memories back!” though Alex.
“Umm, how do I make it so Uxie will accept me? I already don’t have memories, so he can’t take those, but could he give them back?” Alex asked.
“If you wish to gain favor in the mind of Uxie, you may start with polishing the shrine that represents him. Oil the stone with a light amount of Spirit Flower oil. Legend says that Uxie, Axelf, and Mesprit imbued the plant with the ability to balance the parts of the soul to become in harmony with itself.” Her ribbon body opened a concealed cupboard in the base of the shrine, where an earthen jug and soft cloth were stored.
Alex took the proffered bottle, pulled the cork out and dabbed a little liquid on the cloth. The fresh oil had a sharp, earthy scent that somehow calmed him. It helped him focus on the here and now, instead of his anxiety for the future and other’s opinions of him.
Alex started with Uxie’s tails, which nearly intertwined with his siblings’ inside of the chain carved out of the light gray stone shrine, linking the essence of spirit together. Alex carefully polished the stone. There wasn’t any noticeable dust, as Chimecho’s daily ministrations maintained the shrines in flawless condition. Still, a simple task like this calmed Alex. There weren't any expectations here; he could leave, and Chimecho wouldn’t stop him. It didn’t matter if he started with Uxie’s head or his tails, a missed stroke wouldn’t ruin an hour of work, unlike carving orbs. Alex couldn’t mess up or disappoint anyone in here.
Chimecho watched for a few minutes, presumably to make sure Alex wasn’t going to break or damage the priceless shrine. Soon, the shrine Uxie was fully cleaned and polished. The stone now held a soft luminescence, enhanced from the polish and buffing. The quiet and dimness of the room had proved meditative to Alex. He wasn’t sure if Uxie had heard his silent pleading for direction and knowledge, but… he would find the answers one day, even if he had to meet a god in the flesh to do so.
Alex basked in the new calmness for a few minutes, until he remembered where he was supposed to be- upstairs, being tutored in the ways of being a Pokemon.
Alex hurried out, whispering a rushed “Thank you,” to Chimecho, and rushed to the elevator. Alex realized he was probably already late, so he couldn’t wait for the Hoist to bring the elevator or run up a flight of stairs. Alex couldn’t run that far without collapsing anyways. Concentrating, Alex teleported to the yellow floor.
Alex staggered when he landed. He hadn’t aimed perfectly, and ended up bouncing off a wall and falling a few inches to the floor. He leaned against the wall for a moment, before quickly walking to the classroom where Gothetelle was waiting.
Psychic Gothetelle stared at Alex when he came in. His half-lidded eyes gave him an expression of boredom and aloofness.
“I wondered what was keeping you. Dinner was finished half an hour ago.We will not have as much time as I had planned,” Gothetelle said.
“Sorry, Psychic Gothitelle,” Alex said. “I lost track of time in the Shrine Hall,” he finished, feeling embarrassed.
“Hmm. This tutoring is for your benefit, not mine. If there is something more important than becoming a functional Pokemon, how can I get in the way of a human’s desires?” he said dismissively. “In any case, have you been able to use the psychic abilities we practiced yesterday?”
“Umm, I teleported from the blue floor to here a minute ago. And I’ve been supporting my body with psychic energy when my feet started to hurt,” Alex said.
“Hmm, and do you feel weaker at all when you do this? Does using your powers in this way tire you perceptively?”
Alex thought about it. He hadn’t noticed in the moment, but he did feel tired, like he would fall asleep instantly when he got to his bed. How had it snuck up on him so suddenly?
Alex yawned, hastily covering his mouth. “I’m really tired now, but I hadn’t noticed it until you asked. I think it got a lot worse after I teleported up here,” Alex said.
“Hmm. I feared as much. Abra typically sleep for two thirds of the day to maintain their psychic abilities, and it seems you are no exception. So tonight’s lesson will have to be to practice a very basic ability that Abra have been shown to have: awareness of the environment and the ability to perform simple tasks while asleep. If you do this, you will have more energy to spend in study, battle, and in your apprenticeship. You must train your body to make appropriate actions while barely conscious, whether to ignore something, teleport away, or fully wake up to think of a better course of action. Non- civilized and feral Abra tend to use this power to eat and teleport away from threats without disturbing their slumber,” Gothitelle said.
Eat while asleep? He could do that? It seemed paradoxical, that other Abra could live and function to an extent without being conscious.
Gothitelle handed Alex a berry leftover from his mostly-eaten dinner. “There isn’t really a way for me to teach you this skill, as it is an ability unique to Abra– and Komala as well, I suppose. Eating while asleep should be natural to you, as it requires very little thinking or decision-making. If you fall asleep while holding something you know to be food, your body’s instincts should awaken, if you pardon the pun,” Gothetelle said.
Alex held the berry in his hands. In a human, this fruit would be small enough to hold in one hand, but Alex had to cradle it in two. He leaned back on his cushion, trying to relax. Falling asleep was a unique challenge, especially with Psychic Gotheitelle watching and expecting him to do something while asleep, where Alex couldn’t consciously act. How did one fall asleep? So far in this world, Alex had simply closed his eyes and drifted into unconsciousness within moments. Now, though, he had to perform a paradox: to sleep, and yet still act.
“You’re thinking about it too hard. Simply go to sleep, and see what happens,” Gothetelle said.
Alex closed his eyes and leaned back on the cushion. Drowsiness immediately gnawed at his consciousness, but when Alex concentrated on having to eat the berry after falling asleep, he would float back to awareness. Eventually, Alex fell into something not quite sleeping, but not true awareness either. The sound of chewing and slurping berry juice became his only awareness.

Alex felt a nudge on his shoulder. Alex jerked awake, nearly falling on his back, but his tail supported him.
“You ate the berry, just as I hoped you would. What do you remember?” Gothetelle asked.
Alex through. Hazy impressions wafted into his mind, like leftover dreams. He remembered taking bites, the flavor muted and indistinct. There was sound, too: Mostly the sounds of eating. And something else; it wasn’t sight, or smell, or hearing, but there was a wispy sense of a presence near him while he tranced.
“Umm, I think I remember eating, but not thinking about eating, if that makes sense. And, umm, I think I could sense something else, like I could sense you? There was a feeling like someone was watching me, but I only felt it when I was asleep. I might be just imagining it,” Alex said.
“Hmm, that is encouraging. It seems you sensed my psychic presence, which is the basis for mental powers and detecting threats. In your case, Abra use it to sense danger while they sleep and teleport away. Did you notice anything else?”
Ablex though, but couldn’t think of anything. “No, nothing else. Is there something I missed?”
“Hmm, I was speaking while you slept. If you would hear and comprehend speech while asleep, then you would be able to rest in the more cerebral classes. But that’s apparently not a possibility right now. In any case, it seems sleep would serve you better tonight than teleportation practice. Practice eating while asleep, and we will work again tomorrow when you are rested. Good night,” Gothetelle said, dismissing Alex.
Alex went to his room, barely noticing his cohort before falling into bed. He slept deeply that night, dreams echoing with whispers and accusations.

View: https://imgur.com/a/I8MO2s7
 
Chapter 9

neirdae

Bug Catcher
Pronouns
He
Chapter 9- First Outing​


Alex groaned when the morning bell woke him up. Even after he had turned in early last night, it barely felt like he had slept at all. It was too late to go back to sleep, though; Caleb had already turned on the light-crystal, adding to the sunlight creeping in through the window. Another day here at the Academy, and what was Alex going to do? Disappoint instructors with his lack of knowledge, or make others hate him for his scars and ghostly Hidden Power? Or even make more rumors about how evil he was, looking at the same rumors?
“Come on, Alex, we'll be late to the expedition!” Caleb urged.
Alex didn't know what would happen if he were late to a class. Would Sergeant Rime make him stay behind and write an essay? Or would he be yelled at and berated by Deputy Raticate? Would they kick him out? Could they even kick him out, with the Code that had provided so much for him? What would happen then?
None of those options sounded appealing, or worth it for a few more moments of precious sleep– so Alex stood up, leaning on the wall while he got his balance. He kept his eyes open the barest amount, just enough to follow Caleb as they walked down the stairs.






Alex didn't quite trance as he had hoped to during breakfast. As Psychic Gothitelle had said, he needed all the sleep he could get as an Abra, and eking out a few minutes while eating helped keep his psychic abilities up. If he tried to stay awake, his teleportation would fail, and his Hidden Power would be weaker and even less predictable. But as he sat with the Pidgey cohort at the table they had unofficially claimed as their own, they started up a conversation that they kept dragging Alex into.
“This place is tougher than I thought!” Murkrow said, pecking at his meal. “Reading maps and finding stuff is easy when you can see it all from the air. But that writing teacher! How does anyone write good enough for her? I mean, I knew the guild was gonna make me battle, but nobody told me I’d have to learn to write!”
“The language class is simple. All the characters are phonetic, making transcription easy. Instead, someone could explain why I receive demerits in the survival class. I perform all the requested actions, but there is bias when I am expected to know how organic Pokemon need to live. Why do I have to memorize the daily water intake of a Pokemon based on their mass?” Baltoy buzzed.
“It's not just that! How do you keep the 'sa' and 'chi' symbols straight? They look the same!” Murkrow flustered.
“Quite simple. Just read it out loud to memorize the symbols and know the meaning,” Baltoy turned to stare at Murkrow with their unblinking eyes.
“That doesn't make any sense! How can I read it out loud if I don't know what it says?!”
“Stop it, both of you! You're getting Yomi worked up!” Girafarig exclaimed.
Sure enough, her tail was staring at Murkrow, its mouth locked into a mischievous grin. Girafarig tried to position herself so Yomi was out of reach, but that only put him into the aisle between tables. As she twisted one way and another, Yomi snapped out and clipping a few of Murkrow's feathers. He squawked and hopped away, only to bump into Alex, who was just trying to eat his porridge. Alex fell sideways onto a Lairon, who didn't budge as Alex landed on her.
“Yomi! Stop it!” Girafarig said, glaring at her misbehaving tail. “I've told you, only bite things that attack us first! We don't use preemptive attacks!” Finally finding a position that kept her tail far enough away from everyone else, she looked back at the group.
“Ugh. I never expected Yomi to help me so much in battle class, especially not to be the best battler once Monferno lost-, but he gets me into so much trouble! I've had to return some of the money I've gotten from my farming apprenticeship because he eats the crops while I'm weeding,” she complained.
Meanwhile, Caleb was fussing over Alex. “Alex! Are you all right?” he said worryingly.
Alex groaned as he sat up, rubbing where his head had bounced off the Lairon's impenetrable steel plates.
“I'm all right. Just tired,” Alex mumbled, trying to get back to his food. But that wasn't to be. Fomantis scurried under the table to pop up in Alex's face.
“Pardon the intrusion, but you said you were tired after hitting your head, which might mean you have a concussion. Please follow my blades with your eyes, and tell me if you experience blurry vision, headaches, or dizziness while doing so,” Fomantis said, waving his arms in Alex's face.
Alex blearily stared at the bug. “Fomantis. I'm always tired. I'm supposed to sleep eighteen hours a day, but morning classes take four hours, apprenticeship takes another four, and there's only twenty four hours in a day. I need to nap as much as I can for the expedition today,” Alex deadpanned.
“Apologies, Alex. 'Twas not my intention to aggravate you,” Fomantis said, slinking back to his spot.
Alex realized what he'd said. Fomantis was just trying to help using what he was learning from Physician Golduck.
“Umm, sorry. You can come back if you want, Fomantis,” Alex said, feeling guilty.
“No, I was mistaken. I forgot about your unique needs. Physician Golduck spent yesterday teaching me about head wounds, and I thought that applied here,” Fomantis said.
Across from Alex, Caleb was counting on his fingers. “Wait, are you always getting three less hours of sleep than you need? That can't be good for you. How is that allowed?” he asked.
“Umm, it's only two hours. But if I nap during the mealtimes, it's just enough to keep going. At least according to Psychic Gothitelle. And I need even more sleep if it's battle or move practice day, so I have to go to bed even earlier to recover,” Alex said.
“How do you think you'll do today? I think it's supposed to be a few kilometer's hike off the trails, isn't it? Are you gonna make it?” Caleb asked.
“I-Umm, we have to, don't we? We can't graduate until we get past Mystery Dungeons, and we don't start those unless we pass navigation, right?” Alex asked.
“Well, at least that's the one thing I can do here,” Murkrow said. “All those maps make a lot more sense when I see the same stuff from the air.”
Alex tuned the rest of the conversation out. Why had he snapped at Fomantis? He had been trying to help. The Pidgey cohort were some of the few Pokemon around the Rainbow Mesa that didn't voice any of the strange rumors about him. Sure, Girafarig seemed a little wary, but she wasn't whispering suspicions where he could hear. Fomantis was similar to Alex; they made up the bottom of the class in anything that requireed speed, strength, or endurance.
The Pokemon in the halls and on the streets never stopped talking about him; if anything, it seemed the claims grew louder and stranger as rumors spread and gained a life of their own. One said he used to be a human warlord, stained with the blood of his victims and opponents. Others said he was really a Zoroark sent to spy on them for some dark force. But almost worse were the hushed questions of why a human would be turned into such an unsightly scrawny and weak Abra. At least the Pokemon in this group didn’t treat him as an outsider.
After far too little time for Alex to rest, the Pidgey cohort made their way outside after picking up their outdoor gear. All the training this week, from the laps jogged in battle class, to the practice in packing and unpacking their pack, and Gothitelle's work on psychic power and exercise, had strengthened Alex's body so he no longer stumbled under the weight of his pack. A small focus toward his legs and feet supplemented his body with psychic power, helping him carry all the supplies one needed to survive alone in the wilderness of the Sand Continent. It still wasn't easy, not really, but Alex hoped he'd be able to pass today's test.
For all the training had done to make Alex capable, it had a much more profound effect on Caleb. He had carried his own pack on his way to the Academy without trouble, but now he jogged at the front of the group, leaving the rest behind while his bag bounced at his side. Caleb steadied it with one arm while he urged the rest of the group to go faster. Girafarig followed with Murkrow in the sky above her, while Baltoy kept a steady pace with his odd half spinning, half hopping way of moving. Fomantis and Alex stayed in the back, trying not to be forgotten. Caleb likely would have left the rest behind if he didn't keep looking back for Alex, bouncing on his feet until he got closer.
Soon, they came to the bowl of sand surrounded by rock used for the survival class. Alex and Fomantis entered last, panting as they kept up with their more athletic teammates. Sergeant Rime was waiting, twirling his cane in his fingers, making a wispy fog dance to the ground before dispersing.
“Good! You're all here. As we discussed, it's best to start any travel and expeditions early here, before the heat becomes overpowering. Summers here can reach forty degrees on the Castform scale, which causes unconsciousness in hours for most Pokemon, and death in a day. Luckily, most Mystery Dungeons in the area are cooler, and any other work will be done in the morning or afternoon, or is otherwise sheltered. Today's mission is to show that you have learned your lessons on navigation, as well as survival skills needed in the desert.
“You will be divided into two teams. Your goal will be to climb to the top of the Juniper Plateau, retrieve one scarf each, and find your way back. There are no well-traveled trails; you will have to find and navigate your own path up the cliffs.”
Cliffs? Alex thought this test would be like his walk to the Rainbow Mesa, maybe with a steep hill or two. Apparently, this test included rock climbing. Could he teleport to the top? He hadn't tried going to places he wasn't familiar with. Gothitelle had warned him of the consequences of a misaimed teleport: excruciating headache, while bouncing off of whatever obstacles were in the way. But on his first day here, he had moved several kilometers in an instant. If he could do something like that on demand, it would be so useful for him. Wasn't he supposed to be traveling the world? That was what all the other humans had done, according to Pumpkaboo and Caleb. Usually they stumbled onto their purpose and destiny along the way. But the Academy probably wouldn't let him do that until he graduated. Maybe teleporting would be seen as cheating, and he had to climb the mountain on his own power.
“The first group will be Girafarig, Baltoy, and Fomantis. You will have to each reach the top and collect the green scarves. Caleb, Alex, and Murkrow: your team is to collect the pink scarves. Each of you must collect your own; you cannot simply send the strongest or fastest to grab them all. There will be painful consequences if you try,” Mr Rime said ominously.
Oh. Alex's second idea was that Murkrow could just grab everyone a scarf and bypass the challenge. But nothing at the Academy was that easy. Each had to succeed on their own merits. Alex didn't know what the 'painful consequences' would be, but he wanted to avoid them at all cost.
Baltoy set off nearly immediately, calling out, “Come! The south face is the fastest route to the top of Juniper Plateau. We must be swift to get back before afternoon!”
“Oh! A–Alright!” Girafarig said, hurrying behind him.
Fomantis adjusted his hat that shaded his head and back leaves, turned to Alex and the other group, and said, “We shall see you later, at the top or back here, so good luck!” He quickly scurried away, while Girafarig's tail stared at him with a rictus grin. Fomantis quickly slowed down, giving the head that was almost as big as him a wide berth.
Alex dug his map out of his bag, along with the compass he had been given. He now recognized that the crystal and needle were enchanted to always point in one direction, making it a valuable navigation aid. He saw the tiny runes etched into the needle and around the edge, though he didn't understand what they meant. One of the Zweilous had promised to teach him all the known runes, their meanings, and uses if he promised to stay and practice with the Drake's Emporium.
Alex unfolded the map, trying to find a path. They were... here, next to the Rainbow Mesa, labeled in shimmering iridescent ink. And over there was the Juniper Plateau, marked and traced in dull green. What was the best way there, and how to ascend it?
Alex couldn't see their destination from where they stood; there was another, lower hill in the way. He traced a finger on the map, trying to decipher the lines and symbols into elevation, hazards, and terrain.
Alex looked up to see Murkrow and Caleb looking at him expectantly.
“Which way should we go, Alex?” Caleb asked.
They wanted him to decide? Why had he been the only one that had pulled out a map?
Alex laid the map on the ground for them all to see. “Umm, I think we should go this way, around the hill, and go up on the other side from Baltoy. These kinds of lines mean it's less steep, right?” Alex said, uncomfortable with the attention.
Murkrow hopped beside Alex to look at the map.
“I think that looks right. But you'll have to stay close to the hill on that side. The map says there's a lot of broken-up rock near there, or some other kind of difficult terrain,” he said.
“Umm, okay,” Alex said, rolling the map back up. They filled up their water containers in the river, and started towards Juniper Plateau.
They immediately found a problem: Murkrow's flying speed kept leaving Caleb behind unless he jogged, and Alex was slower than both of them. Alex poured more effort into walking, speeding up to a fast march, but it was too fast for him.
When Murkrow got too far ahead, he’d hover in the air, flapping his wings to stay in one place. After several repeats of him fluttering in the air while Alex shuffled closer, Murkrow landed.
“Guys? This isn't going to work. I can't really go slower without getting tired before we get there,” he said.
“It's harder... to go slower?” Alex panted.
“I don't get it either, but each bird has a speed they can fly without flapping our wings too much. Any slower, we fall, but to go faster, we have to push against the wind. And I can't walk on the ground the whole way either with you guys, my legs don't work that way,” Murkrow said.
The group fell silent as they considered the problem.
“What if you just go ahead and meet us there?” Caleb suggested.
“Umm, weren't we supposed to go together? I don't want to leave you two behind, in case you get in trouble. I can always fly back for help, but I can't go for help if I don’t see you're in trouble.”
“Can you fly in circles? Then you can stay near us but still keep moving,” Alex said.
Murkrow shuffled his feet. “Uh, that might work. I don't think I can glide the whole time, but maybe I can land a little bit in front of you when I need to rest? Then we can take a break together before moving again,” he said.
Alex and Caleb agreed, and Murkrow took off again, looping in wide, slow circles. Already the sun was bright and getting hotter, straining Alex's eyes. He closed them, hoping he could use his psychic senses. Alex felt out, trying to copy what he had felt with Psychic Gothitelle. It was supposedly a trademark ability for Abra to go most of the time without opening their eyes, relying on psychic senses to know about their surroundings and the locations of Pokemon around them. Supposedly, they could live nearly their entire lives with shut eyes in a dark cave, avoiding danger, finding allies and food, and more with their eyes closed and nearly asleep. But that made no sense. Everyone else here needed to be awake to be alert; that's what awareness meant.
Alex felt something in the dimness behind his eyelids. He felt out, trying to find that same feeling he had when he had subconsciously noticed Psychic Gothitelle while asleep.
And he found it. It was so familiar to him, Alex wondered how he had never noticed Caleb's psychic presence. Something about the feeling evoked memories of Caleb, the way he walked, the tendency he had to fiddle with the buckle on his bag, his favorite spicy food. In some indescribable way, what Alex could sense felt like Caleb just as looking at him with physical eyes set him apart from every other Pokemon.
Alex now knew why he never had problems finding Caleb in a crowd, even when he couldn't see him. At some point in the last week, Alex had subconsciously picked up and memorized Caleb's psychic signature. He could find him instantly, as long as they were close. With this knowledge, Alex had no problem following Caleb, locked on to his psychic presence.
It did have problems, though. Alex could feel when Caleb took a step to one side or the other, but he couldn't tell why, until Alex stumbled on a rock he hadn't noticed in this psychic landscape. So he followed the steps as close as he could, even though Caleb's legs were longer.
After the second rock Alex stumbled on, Caleb turned to see Alex walking hesitantly, with his eyes shut tight. While Alex had stepped on one rock that made him slip, he somehow knew the short ledge Caleb had just stepped up, and avoided the prickly bush Caleb had stepped around.
“Alex? What are you doing?” Caleb asked.
Alex opened his eyes, squinting in the desert sun. “Oh, umm, I was practicing seeing with my mind. The sun is too bright, so I wanted to try to use psychic sensing. That's okay, right?”
“What? That's amazing Alex! You can follow me with your eyes shut!”
“Umm, kind of. I can't see the ground, I just sort of see you moving over or around things,” Alex said.
Murkrow glided down. “You two stopped. Is something wrong? There's nothing really to report yet, other than Baltoy really hurrying to the south. I don't know how he gets around without any legs.” he said.
“Umm, no, it's fine. I was just practicing something,” Alex said.
“Alright then,” Murkrow said as he flapped back into the sky.
So they went, Alex cracking his eyes open to see whenever Caleb made an unusual move. He was glad for his caution when he saw Caleb avoid a sticker bush full of thorns-. Nobody wanted to run into one of those by accident.
They made their way around the large hill blocking their view of Juniper Plateau. As Murkrow said, they had to walk next to the hill, as the ground farther away was a field of jagged and broken rocks. It was as if Regigigas had simply dropped another hill beside the first, shattering it into a thousand boulders and shards. Alex and Caleb had to weave around boulders bigger than themselves.
Alex realized that Murkrow wasn't actually any faster than Caleb when he flew; Murkrow simply had the advantage of not having to dodge each broken rock, or scraggly tree. Murkrow didn't have to move around the cactus or find the easiest way over a ledge, he could simply fly in a straight line. That's why Caleb had outpaced him on the level path from the Rainbow Mesa to the survival class, but lagged behind on the rough backcountry.
Murkrow met them on the far side of the hill, perched on a dead branch of a tree. Once Alex found his way into the patchy shade left by the hardy tree, he collapsed to the ground, shrugging off his bag.
“Hah, how much farther is it?” Alex panted. He pulled out the map, checking the distances they had traveled and how much was left. They weren't even halfway to the plateau, and Alex was already feeling sluggish in the heat. He grasped at his waterskin, but paused before opening it. They had half the way to go, plus the climb up the plateau. Then all the way back, as the sun reached its hottest. Better to be careful with his water if he could. Alex reluctantly hung it back on the side of his pack.
“As well as I can see, it's pretty flat from here to the Plateau. Just lots of dirt and bare rock, but there's no more scrambling over boulders like you did for the last mile,” Murkrow said.
Caleb leaned back against the tree for a moment. “That was a lot harder than the road I took here. Sergeant Rime wasn't kidding that it was tough out here!” he exclaimed. “Alex, are you holding up alright?”
“Umm, I can make it, I think. It's just that this bag is so heavy. Why do we need to take the blanket with us? It's not like we're staying overnight out here,” he complained. Alex knew why, it was the training that every recruit at the Academy needed to follow. If he couldn't carry all the survival gear as a recruit, how could he expect to carry it as a cadet? But logic didn't alleviate the sore spot where the weight of the bag sat on his tail, or the aching of his feet on the rough sand and rock.
Alex would have laid under the scrap of shade for an hour if he could, but Caleb was already standing back up. Alex groaned. It felt like his pack weighed as much as he did. It was a challenge to pick it up from the shelf it laid on in the room, and to stand up while wearing it seemed nearly beyond him. But Caleb held out a hand, and pulled Alex up from off the ground. Alex wobbled a little until he got his balance, and they strode forth onto the plain.
Murkrow was right; this section was a lot easier. Alex kept putting one foot in front of the other, watching Caleb through his psychic senses. The sun was at full brightness now; and there were only small bushes and tumbleweed; nothing tall enough for shade. Sweat started dripping from Alex and Caleb, making their backs uncomfortably wet, but barely succeeding in cooling them down. Murkrow no longer outpaced them so much, as the heat got to him as well.
So it was for a long, monotonous hour, until Caleb suddenly let out a cry of pain and stumbled. He fell to the ground, clutching at his foot. Alex opened his eyes to see Caleb's foot full of needles from a cactus he stepped on.
“Ah! Are you okay, Caleb?” Alex cried, seeing his friend in pain. The giant leaf of cactus was still stuck to Caleb, nearly covering his foot with its white, thin spines.
“Argh, I couldn't see the cactus because it was behind a rock. This hurts! I can't walk like this,” Caleb said through gritted teeth. He tried pulling the needles out, but was rewarded by pricking his fingers instead.
Murkrow glided out of the sky, seeing Caleb sitting on the ground.
“I heard you yell, then I saw the cactus in your foot. Are you okay?” he said.
“No! I can't walk! And we need to get to the Plateau, or we'll be left behind! But every time I try to pull out one of the thorns, I get another one stuck in my fingers!” Caleb complained.
“Do we have something in the medicine bag? I know there's an Oran berry or two in there, at least.” Murkrow said.
“Orans won't get this out of my foot, though!” Caleb said frustratedly.
“Well, you want to get to some shade, at least? There's a bush over there in that dry riverbed,” Murkrow said.
“I guess it'll be something,” Caleb grumbled. Alex put his bag on the ground, so he could try to support Caleb as he hopped to the sparse shade. Caleb was heavier than his bag had been, and Alex hadn't learned how to pick anything up psychically other than himself. So Alex had to use psychic power to hold up his legs and arms, trying to account for the weight difference between his frail body and Caleb's sturdy muscle. Still, he marginally acted to balance Caleb, leaving him to bear all of his weight on one foot as he hopped.
“Hah, we made it,” Alex panted. With all the hopping, the main leaf had fallen off of Caleb's foot, but there were still dozens or hundreds of fine thorns embedded in the soft flesh of his foot. A few drops of blood seeped onto the hot, hard ground.
After resting for a moment, Alex grabbed his bag and brought it over to Caleb. Sorting through it, he found the pouch that Sargent Rime had said was a 'first aid kit,' but he hadn't elaborated beyond saying it had bandages and remedies for emergencies. And why would he? Most common injuries could heal in a day with an Oran berry or two, and they had Physician Golduck a few minutes' walk away inside the Academy.
Alex dumped the kit on the ground, trying to find something, anything that could help. Maybe, if Caleb couldn't go anywhere, Murkrow could fly back to the Academy and get help. But that would probably make them fail today's test. Why did this have to happen?
Alex dug through thick ribbons of cloth, a pocket with dried Oran berries, along with other powders he couldn't identify. He finally came across two flat pieces of wood attached at one end.
“Great, you found the tweezers!” Caleb exclaimed. “Give them to me, and I'll start digging these out. Once I'm done, I’l have an Oran to stop the bleeding, and then we can get moving again!” Caleb said.
Caleb dug at his split skin, pulling out needles as long as Alex's nails. Alex watched, unsure how to help, if he could at all. Murkrow perched in the bush, scanning the horizon to see if anyone was coming.
After a few minutes, Caleb was pulling out thorns slower and slower, and they got shorter and harder to see. Instead of sticking out, these were deeply embedded and smaller. Caleb's hisses of pain grew more frequent as he had to root around for the ends, touching into other spines and moving them deeper. Eventually, he yelled and stabbed the tweezers into a soft patch of dirt.
“Gah! I can't get these! They're too small!” he yelled.
Alex tried to reassure Caleb. “Um, it looks like you got most of them though. Could we just walk back to the Academy and have Physician Golduck finish?”
“I don't want to give up just because of some plant! I bet Baltoy's already got the scarves and is on their way back!” Caleb shouted with frustration. He tested his foot on the ground, jerking away when he put pressure on it. “Urgh, can't even stand on this foot.”
“Umm, can I try? Maybe I can get them from a different angle,” Alex suggested. He hadn't seen Caleb this frustrated before, yelling and lashing out.
Caleb flopped his foot toward Alex. “Go ahead, I can't go anywhere anyways.”
Alex squinted, trying to see the tiny barbs left in Caleb's foot. Blood seeped from where the cactus had split the skin and where Caleb had opened it further to find the spines. Alex could see tiny needles, the sharp points distinctive when doused in blood. Alex gingerly took the tweezers and pulled on one barbed needle, which was grouped in with several others. Caleb sucked in a breath, but Alex pulled the bundle out quickly. He looked closer, and found a dozen more single or clusters of needles all embedded in Caleb's foot.
Alex slowly went to work, pulling out all he could see. He hadn’t practiced telekinesis with Psychic Gothetelle; she said that he needed more practice with the basics before he could uses his psychic powers that way. Instead, Alex had to use the tweezers like Caleb. Caleb would groan when Alex had to dig, or found a sensitive spot. Once, he jerked his whole foot out of Alex's lap, hissing in pain.
“Okay, that's done. I can't handle any more poking,” Caleb said. He looked at the bottom of his foot, where no more burrs stuck out. “Huh, you got them all. Thanks Alex!” he said.
“Hey, guys? There's a Pokemon coming here.” Murkrow peeped. “I think it found the blood Caleb left by the cactus, and it's following the trail here.” Murkrow said.
“Umm, is it going to attack us? Does... it think we're food and it can pick off the injured one?” Alex asked nervously.
“Doubt it, it's a Cacnea. I'm not sure if they even eat at all. But it might think we're coming in on its territory,” Murkrow replied.
“Come on! We can fight it off!” Caleb said, stuffing a dried Oran in his mouth before standing up, favoring his uninjured foot.
“Hey! You just lost one fight with a cactus, don't go picking another fight with a sentient one now! I've never actually fought before, just sparring!.” Murkrow squawked. “I thought we were waiting until we went into Mystery Dungeons before having to fight like that!”
Alex noticed a new psychic presence . “Umm, I think she hears us,” Alex said, feeling it turn in their direction.
Caleb limped to stand between Alex and Murkrow as the Cacnea became visible at the bank of the dry riverbed. The new Pokemon didn't seem to pay the group any attention, only glancing down at the ground and shuffling her stubby feet at random places.
“Hey! Are you wild or feral? We don't want to fight you!” Caleb yelled. “We- We're cadets from the Academy! We're really well trained!”
The Cacnea responded by pointing one of her thick, stubby arms at Caleb. One of her fingers glowed as it pointed at him.
“Traveler, it would not be wise to threaten me, when you have already been injured by another thorny plant which cannot even move. You are foolish, leaving spilled blood exposed to the air. It attracts Houndour and their stronger relatives. I will not have my home spoiled by reckless adventurers,” she said.
Caleb backed down, relaxing into a neutral pose. “Are you wild? I didn't know anyone lived out here,” he said.
Cacnea ignored him, looking at the supplies strewn around the tree and the fearful expressions on Alex and Murkrow's faces. “Bury the blood before you leave. Leave no traces that would draw scavengers into my home.” Saying no more, she turned and shuffled in another direction without a backwards glance.
“Huh. Haven't met too many wild Pokemon before. At least she didn't chase us off,” Murkrow said.
“I thought we were gonna have to fight her,” Caleb said. He picked up his sack and started repacking it. “Ugh, I don't want to think about what punching one would feel like. Do you think it would drop more needles if I punched it?”
“Um, maybe? Wouldn't she have to grow them back afterwards? It might be more energy than it's worth,” Alex commented. He started repacking his bag as well, rubbing the blood-stained tweezers in the dirt to clean them. Then he tried cleaning off the few drops of Caleb's blood where it had dripped on him, noticing that the dried blood was uncomfortably close in color to his scars.
Caleb led the way again to Juniper Plateau, limping a little on his hurt foot. Orans took a while to heal, Alex remembered, and who knew if dried ones took longer to work or were less potent? Still, they made good time, with Caleb checking behind every rock for stickers or more cactus. Occasionally, he would call back to Alex, warning him about some stick or crack to avoid. Sometimes it was helpful, but Alex was understanding Caleb's movement in his mind's senses more and more, helping him to pick out exactly when he took an extra large step or moved to one side. Alex could crack his eyes open to see the obstacle before navigating it himself. After an hour of walking, they found themselves at the base of Juniper Plateau.
It wasn't sheer cliffs of solid rock jutting out of the ground like the Rainbow Mesa. It was sloped, with dirt and smaller rocks going down the edges. Alex pulled out the map. Just as planned, they had made it to the shallower slope on the north side. But even with the easier path, Alex wasn't sure he could make it. In some spots, he could see it would be nearly vertical rock climbing, and almost all of it was steep enough that he'd have to lean his hands on the ground for support. Murkrow flew up, surveying the path.
“Hey, it's about two hundred, umm, meters, I think Sergeant Rime called them. It's gonna be a long climb for you two,” he said.
Alex sat down on a conveniently sized rock. Two hundred meters? That was almost as tall as the Rainbow Mesa, except that it had stairs. They'd already walked so far; could he get to the top? His bag was heavy, pulling down his shoulders and cramping his tail.
“I'm... I'm not sure if I can make it to the top, Caleb,” Alex groaned. His arms were trembling, his feet hurt, and his head was stinging from the relentless rays of the sun.
“Alex, you can do it! What if I help you up? We've already come this far. And it'll be easier on the way down!” Caleb said.
That would still hurt. He still had to carry this bag that felt more full of rocks than useful tools. He couldn't ask Caleb to carry him, that would put too much work and pressure on his partner. What kind of explorer couldn't go on a short hike?
Or... could he teleport? Alex hadn't teleported somewhere while carrying anything, like his bag, and he certainly hadn't tried to go somewhere he hadn't already been or couldn't see. But judging by how tired he got from just one teleport, he couldn't make several smaller hops. It would have to be a straight shot. Forget any lost points for not going up the 'real' way-, Alex just wanted to be done with the mission.
“Hey, can't you teleport? Why not just skip climbing to the top?” Murkrow suggested. “It'd probably be even faster than me flying.”
“Um, I'm not sure if I can do that. I don't know how to aim that far away,” Alex said with uncertainty. “Maybe I can try to teleport to you at the top? If someone was there, I might be able to aim at them.”
Alex tried to sense Murkrow, who perched a few meters away from him. Maybe he could just go towards a psychic signal, and hope he wasn't too close to a bush or other painful landing. But as Alex tried to peer psychically, he saw only the barest sense of a presence. Across the void of his senses, Murkrow appeared as a slight movement, barely noticeable only if one were looking at it. Caleb, on the other hand, shone and projected; he glowed with vibrancy and personality.
Murkrow's Dark typing made him highly resistant to psychic attacks; Alex hadn't guessed that it applied to his psychic senses as well. Alex couldn't wait at the bottom with Caleb, and skip up when he was ready. He needed another plan.
“Um, that was a good idea, but I can't feel Murkrow very well. I'll have to point myself at Caleb. I don't know if it's your typing or if I just know Caleb better, but he's a lot easier to find. I guess I'll just watch you guys, and teleport when you stop moving. Or if I feel you getting too far away,” Alex said.
“Argh, this would be so much easier if one of us could just grab all three. I guess this is supposed to teach us teamwork, or something. We'll see you at the top, Alex,” Caleb said, straightening his bag and marching up the hill. Alex sat under one of the juniper trees, which had gotten more numerous as they approached the appropriately named plateau. Alex crossed his legs, reaching the meditative pose Psychic Gothitelle had taught him, and focused on the signature of Caleb, moving farther away and up the cliff at a quick pace. Alex watched it stop, sidestep one way or the next, and even go straight up at points. It was different trying to match up the perception of his psychic senses with what he saw with his eyes, though Alex dared not open them, fearing he might lose the signal.
Slowly, Alex started to notice other things through his psychic sight. Focusing on Caleb, he started to notice fuzzy outlines around him, hinting at handholds, ledges, and the slope of the ground. It seemed that he was slowly finding out how to 'see' the ground and environment through his mental senses, which alleviated Alex's fears somewhat about teleporting into another cactus or off the edge of the cliff. There wasn't time to experiment to see if this could work wherever he looked, or only around Caleb. If Alex lost his signal, he'd have to climb the whole cliff, lugging his pack full of stones.
Gradually Caleb's signal grew more distant and dimmer in Alex's senses. When he had been closer, individual handholds had been distinguishable once Alex knew how to look. Now there was only a dim sense of sloped ground, or rocky soil. But it was still enough for Alex to picture being able to teleport, though with effort. He'd gone farther than this in his first panicked teleport a week ago, according to Caleb. Hopefully an intentional one would be more reliable.
Another problem started to manifest: Alex was having trouble telling if Caleb was moving or not. Just like watching a traveler at a distance was difficult to see if they were standing or stationary, moving forward or backward, as the resolution of his senses were stretched, so did Alex's understanding of Caleb's position. For the last few minutes, he hadn't perceptively moved. The sense of his feet moving and walking had become muddy as well. Perhaps they had reached the top, and were simply waiting for Alex to join them.
It was a long jump, teleporting from his current spot to where Caleb stood, a fuzzy light in the dimness of his senses. Alex focused harder, trying to survey the area telepathically as much as he could over such a distance. When he felt as confident as he could, he focused not just on the area, but on going to that area. After a twisting sensation and the sensation of a hard landing after jumping off a ledge, Caleb's presence burned brightly in his mind, almost burning his psychic sense, like looking into the sun after spending an hour inside.
The tiredness hit him from teleporting so far in one leap. Alex stumbled as Caleb caught him in his strong arms. When Alex failed to rise, Caleb slowly lowered him to the ground.
“Are you alright? You made it!” he said. Alex struggled to stay awake, his body begging for rest from the day's exertions. He blinked his eyes open to see himself on the plateau, hundreds of meters above the valley floor. They were in a grove of juniper trees, twisted and gnarled, bent from the struggle of growing in the desert with little water. But up here, off the desert floor, it was cool enough for them to grow. They weren't tall trees by any means, but they stretched to the sky higher than the scrubby bushes at the bottoms of the cliffs.
Shade. There was real shade here, in the shadows of the trees. Alex had appeared under one of the larger trees, its dense needles blocking out more sun than the spindly branches of the half dead tree they had rested under in the dry riverbed.
“Umm, yeah, 'm okay,” Alex mumbled.
“This looks like as good a spot as any to rest for a bit. We're halfway done, so the way back should be easier, right? Let's eat some food, then we can get the scarves and head back down. Murkrow, have you seen Baltoy's group? I'm surprised we didn't catch them up here,” Caleb said.
“I haven't seen them for a while. They went up the other side of the plateau. I thought we'd meet them up here, but maybe they've already started heading back. I'm not sure how Girafarig got up those cliffs, though,” Murkrow said.
Alex pulled out the light meal stuffed into his pack- some dry bread and a few nuts and berries. He quickly fell into his trance as he ate, trying to store energy for the inevitable teleport down.






Barely a moment later, he felt Caleb's hand shaking him awake. “Come on, we have to get back before the afternoon, and we still haven't gotten the scarves,” he said.
Alex shrugged off his pack and got to his feet, wobbling. He'd drunk almost three quarters of his water by now, trying to wash down the meal, dried to preserve weight. All it had really seemed to do was stick in his mouth and make it hard to swallow.
As Alex stood up, he noticed that the shadow of the tree he had napped under had moved. He must have slept for at least half an hour. Caleb let him rest for longer than strictly necessary to eat and recuperate, but Alex still didn't feel ready to move on. But he could leave his pack on the ground to stretch out his shoulders and cramped tail for a bit; they were coming back in a few minutes anyway after they had gathered the prize. Alex followed Caleb as they made their way to the highest point on the plateau, on the opposite side they had ascended.
Compared to the flat, featureless plain they had walked on to get here, it was harder to navigate on the plateau. Instead of being able to see hills and mountains or orient themselves, the trees blocked visibility, and they were higher than most landmarks as well. Caleb looked at the shadows of trees to keep moving in a straight direction, while Murkrow soared above, looking for a flash of pink or green that stood out from the dusty browns of the trees and soil. Eventually, Murkrow let out a screech and hovered over one area in the distance, as if to say, “Come right here, I've found it!”
Caleb burst into a jog, while Alex managed to lengthen his pace and gain a little speed. A few minutes later, they found a clearing, three green scarves hanging on one tree.
Alex caught up to Murkrow, who perched on the tree with the scarves hanging off of it.
"Murkrow, have you seen Baltoy and the other group?” Caleb asked.
“Nope. But I didn't see the pink scarves either, so I think they're ahead of us. Pretty sure all the scarves were hidden at the same spot as ours. Maybe they're already back, we had to stop for a while when you stepped on that cactus,” Murkrow said.
“Yeah, I know. It still hurts, too. I think we might have missed a needle or something, because the Orans should have healed it up by now.” Caleb hopped on one foot, looking at the sole where they had pulled out dozens of barbs. No wound was visible; the berries had healed it over time. “I can't see anything, but it still stings. Maybe it's just not healed on the inside yet. I'll make it back okay, though.”
Caleb reached out and grabbed one of the scarves to wrap it around his neck. Then he tried to pass a second one to Alex.
“Ow!” he cried, jerking his hand away. “It stung me! They weren't kidding when they said we all had to get our own.”
Alex reached out for an untouched scarf, when Murkrow tapped him on the shoulder. “Before you put that one on, mind tying that to me? I can't exactly tie knots well with my beak,” he said. Alex fumblingly wrapped the cloth on Murkrow's leg, one end hanging down. With the hand-less member helped, Alex tied the last scarf around one arm, trying to hide one of his scars that seemed particularly big.
With a last glance around for any sign of Baltoy and their group, Alex trudged back to his pack, preparing for the long teleport down, followed by Murkrow and Caleb.
Without any hesitation, Caleb crouched his center of gravity to the ground, half sliding down the slope. Murkrow called out directions occasionally, warning of sharp drops or unstable gravel. Alex closed his eyes, feeling out psychically. There was Caleb, as strong and sure as ever, but could Alex find his own way down? He reached out, feeling the terrain. He couldn't perceive a wide area, only spots a little bigger than his body. So he could find a place that felt flat, without large rocks or plants in the way, but for all Alex could tell, there was a cliff an inch beyond his perception. Looking around psychically was so different from normal sight. There was no sense of distance, of scale. Caleb shone like a sun in the day, but all else was dim. Any spot he looked for in his psychic sight seemed disjointed, unconnected to other places.
Alex felt out farther and farther, trying to find the base of the plateau. Without Caleb acting as a beacon, shapes were indistinct at that distance. Alex opened his eyes, squinting over the cliff to find any landmark he could use to orient in psychic vision. He found a few spots that seemed similar to what he had seen psychically, a rock with a strange overhang, a tree that grew straight up without any branches. But none of them were at the bottom of the slope, where he needed to go. Scanning, Alex looked for anything that was unmistakable. Small details were fuzzy in the distance, shimmering in the desert heat. But... there. Two large rocks leaning against each other, directly below Caleb's descent. Alex reached out with his mind, glancing at pebbles and gravel, turning his pinprick of vision to find the recognizable area.
Here was a hard slope, and overhang... Alex followed it in his mind's eye. It seemed the same, like how the shape of a rock in his hands matched the shape of what he saw with his eyes. Taking a deep breath and pushing away the gnawing tiredness, Alex reached into the arch and teleported.
The temperature dropped; Alex could no longer feel the burning sun's intensity. Opening his eyes, Alex found himself in the half-cave he had seen from the top of Juniper Plateau. He'd done it! He'd teleported, just like Psychic Musharna had said he could! He wasn't a hero, or strong, or admirable by any means, but Alex felt an ember of confidence grow. He could at least be an Abra. Then the sleepiness hit him like one of Sergeant Graveler's punches. He wobbled, and sat on the ground in the blessed shade. Caleb continued to slide and climb down the cliff, sending gravel and sand down in puffs of dust. Who knew how much that would hurt on Alex's tender feet, had he tried to climb up and down. He closed his eyes, trying to keep a psychic eye on Caleb's progress as he descended. But he was too tired to trance, and fell deeply asleep.






“Hey! There you are! I kept looking for you at the top of the cliff, but you got down here on your own!” Murkrow's voice squawked. Alex blinked, half annoyed that he kept getting his rest interrupted, half ashamed he missed out on so much. But there was Murkrow, stretching out a wing in front of him.
“Ow,” he sighed. “Haven't spent this much time in the air for a while. Up and down, up and down, it's doing a number on my wings. Anyway, now we've just got to get back. I think I saw Baltoy about halfway there, but it's a little far to be sure. Brown, yellow, and green blend into the ground and plants out here.”
Alex shouldered his pack, coaxing a little psychic power to support his legs, his shoulders, and his tail to hold himself and pack up. The sooner they got back, the sooner he would be in real shade, cooled by the clay and rock walls of the Rainbow Mesa. He stepped into the sun and flinched. The sun was no longer bright and hot; it was blazing, burning into his eyes and skin. Alex slammed his eyes shut, relying on psychic navigation. Caleb could no longer be considered a shining star in comparison to the sun directly above them.
“Hey, you beat me down! I didn't think that was going to ever happen,” Caleb laughed. “But we gotta get going, it's too hot out here.” So they began the trek back to the Rainbow Mesa. The ground burned under Alex's feet, forcing him to keep moving, lest the bottoms burn on the rocks and sand. The sun made his skin prickle, signaling the start of a sunburn, especially on the top of his head and where his bag's straps didn't cover his shoulders.
Even Caleb was slower than the long strides he had taken in the morning. He limped softly on his right foot. Alex could barely explain how he noticed, but he could see something in his psychic senses that belied Caleb's determined expression as the hill at the midpoint grew closer.
The group had to take frequent breaks as well, when the sweat dripped from them in streams. But after a few minutes huddling in the sparse shade of a scraggly tree or pillar of stone, they had to keep moving. The sun only grew in intensity.
“Murkrow? Have you seen the other group recently?” Caleb asked at one of their stops.
“Yeah, I'm pretty sure it's them I was seeing. Looks like they’re taking a break now; I saw them go behind a rock and not come out. They're right next to that big hill we had to go around.”
“Maybe we can catch up to them, and we can finish together. This is... I dunno, harder than I thought. Sergeant Rime wasn't kidding when he said going off the roads was a lot worse than going on them,” Caleb said, panting.
Alex groaned in agreement. They turned in their course a little, moving toward the south side of the hill that they had traveled around. It wasn't much farther than they had gone on the way out, but any detour took them farther away from the blessed coolness inside the Rainbow Mesa.
As they neared the area Murkrow had pointed out, Alex began to notice others in his psychic sight. Instead of just Caleb, other Pokemon became perceptible on the eve of his awareness. There was Baltoy, feeling stiff and wooden but somehow with a sense of life. Then Alex felt something like two minds on one body. That had to be Girafarig. But seeing in his psychic sight made Alex realize something. Yomi, Girafarig's tail, was more aware and intelligent than Alex had expected. There was clearly a second mind in her body, rather than purely animal reactions.
Baltoy was facing Alex as they approached.
"I thought I felt another psychic focusing on me. I had been wondering when you would learn that basic skill," they said. "We are unable to move from our shelter. Fomantis has fallen ill, and cannot endure sunlight. I was of the understanding that grass-types like him needed sun, but I do not understand why he is harmed after he had started with such energy."
Alex, Caleb, and Murkrow found Girafarig and Fomantis huddled in shade beneath a rock. Deep furrows could be seen in the rocky soil; they had to dig down under the rock to create and expand this shelter. Girafarig nosed through her saddlebags, trying to find something that could help Fomantis behind her.
Fomantis wasn't looking well. His leaves had yellowed and crinkled with dryness. He was stuck in the thickest shade he could next to the rock.
“Any time he gets into the sun, he yells in pain. It's too hot for him to walk the rest of the way,” Girafarig said. "Baltoy was really hurrying, saying we needed to get back as soon as possible. But it started going wrong when we hit Juniper Plateau. First we had to find a way up, which made us have to circle around to the west side because someone didn't consider that I can't climb cliffs. I cracked one of my hooves trying to climb that rock. Then Fomantis started really lagging behind, we ran out of water, and now we're stuck here."
Alex pulled out his waterskin, with only a few swallows of water left in it. He held it out to Fomantis, who drank a sip, then poured the rest over his head.
“It is most peculiar. I had great vitality at the start. But after descending the plateau, malaise fell upon me. Now I can't endure this desert sun. I suppose my grass energy has been overloaded with sunlight, and I cannot take any more,” Fomantis said.
“You can't leave at all?” Caleb asked.
“No. It's as if... the sun is burning up my core from the inside. I've lost much of my strength, and this shade only blunts the sun's rays,” he said.
“What if we carry him? He wouldn't have to walk then, and we can get back so Physician Golduck can treat him,” Alex suggested.
Baltoy buzzed. “Who would carry him? My body is unsuited to such loads, and my movement would make him dizzy. You look like you're about to fall just carrying your bag. Murkrow is too small. Do you expect Girafarig and Machop to carry him the last three kilometers to the Academy in the hottest part of the day? Machop has been limping on his own, could he even take the extra load? ” Baltoy retorted.
“Umm, I don't know. But I don't think Fomantis can last much longer if we don't do anything. We don't have any more water, so I don't think we can wait until sunset for the desert to cool down. We've gotta do something,” Alex pleaded.
"No mail- carriers come out this way, and I haven't seen any other birds from Rainbow Mesa today. I'm not sure the Academy knows we need help," Murkrow added.
“I can carry him,” Caleb said with determination. “If that's what we need to do for our teammate, I can do it.” Caleb stood up, trying not to show the limp on his right foot. “If that's okay with him, at least.”
“I fear there isn't much other choice, Machop. It is embarrassing, but this is no soil that I can burrow in to regenerate. If I cannot walk, I must be carried instead,” Fomantis said.
Caleb drew out his coil of rope, making several loops around his shoulders and arms and across his back. He stuffed a blanket around the coils, making a shield from the sun. “Then climb on, and we can go,”
Fomantis shakily climbed into the coils of rope, pressing his scythes against his body. “I do apologize for the inconvenience.”
Caleb grunted as he straightened up. “Let's go, before I can’t carry him.”
“Murkrow, can you fly ahead and tell Sergeant Rime what's going on? You should be able to make it there and back quickly,” Alex said. He flew off, leaving the other five huddled in the shade.
Caleb stepped back out into the blazing sun. Fomantis groaned as the sun reached him and sagged into the makeshift harness. The hat he wore barely seemed to reduce the light hitting Fomantis' face.
It was sobering, seeing his teammate so ill. Caleb put on a determined expression, but Alex thought he could see Caleb's anxiety in the roiling currents of his psychic senses. The Academy hadn't exaggerated the dangers of this area. A simple excursion had turned desperate in only a few short hours.
Trying to lighten the mood, Girafarig said, “So? How are your apprenticeships going? Half of what I do is just pulling a plow or some other tool. Four legs makes it easier for that kind of work, but I'm terrible at weeding. I can't tell the difference between a wheat and a thistle seedling.”
Grateful for the conversation, Alex spoke up. “That's better than me. It's been a week, and I've managed to make one Escape Orb, and several dozen duds. It's worse than the lines Teacher Nidorina wants us to do, because one mistake, and you've got to start the entire blank orb again.”
“Surely you've memorized the requisite runes, then. Your performance should improve quickly,” Baltoy added.
“I wish. But there's a difference between knowing what it's supposed to look like and figuring out how to hold the tools so the orb doesn't bounce off the table and then having to hunt it down again,” Alex said.
“Hmm. I suppose that would be difficult. I am incapable of such dexterity. It has been a challenge aiming my telekinesis to turn the pages of books and to write in the scrolls. My limbs are damaging to the paper and parchment, according to Librarian Ambipom. But the volume of works and records is extraordinary. Riolu Rose of the Time Gear Crisis apparently reached Gold rank in less than a year after recruitment by Guildmaster Wigglytuff, and that's without counting their numerous honorary promotions due to their efforts in the Time Gear crisis. Perhaps we could see such achievements from you, Abra,” Baltoy said.
Alex shifted his pack uncomfortably, only to rub the straps on his sunburned shoulders. Caleb covered for him by speaking up. “Mine isn't nearly as exciting as your guy's. All I do is make tools and stuff. Sometimes basic equipment. Though, I guess it worked out. I knew what a harness looks like because I had to replace the straps on one the other day. One of the belly bands had been cut in half.” Caleb glanced back at Fomantis to make sure he was secure.
“Umm, was it leather, with the cut right in the middle?” Girafarig asked.
“Yeah, actually. Did Yomi bite it?” Caleb asked.
Girafarig glared at her tail. “Yes. Cost me 30 Poke to get it repaired.” She noticed Caleb limping more and more, his determination to help his teammates no longer able to hide the pain of the needle embedded in his foot. “Um, should I carry him for a while? Maybe you can put him next to the spines on my back. Or we can move him into one of my saddlebags.”
“You know? That sounds like a good idea,” Caleb said. A few minutes of shuffling supplies later, Fomantis sat in one of Girafarig's bags, hat covering him from the sun. Moving the ropes around, Caleb secured him in, covering him with the blanket. Once unloaded, Caleb stretched his back and shoulders.
Fomantis snuggled deeper into the bag, hiding from the sun, as one of his head-leafs curled up and dropped onto the ground.
The group stared at the leaf on the ground, so out of place to this plain of scrub-brush and cactus.
“We must hurry. This is not the season for leaf molting,” Baltoy said.
“For the first time today, I agree with you, Baltoy,” Girafarig said as she hurried the last kilometer to the sand basin where survival class was held.






Sergeant Rime was waiting for them, tapping his cane against the ground. Murkrow perched beside him, along with Physician Golduck.
“You've returned, all successfully. Come inside, quickly.” Sergeant Rime said as they approached the Academy. Gratefully, they all entered into the mesa, walls of clay and stone blocking out the heat of the day. Physician Golduck stood next to a table with several bags and jars on it. He lifted Fomantis out of Girafarig's bag and looked at his sunken eyes, the wilted leaves, and his spasming scythes.
“Yes, you've got sun-poisoning. Not a problem, very normal for grass-types. Here's a bowl of water; sit in it if you can bear it. Did you take any Rawst berries?” he asked, matter-of factly.
“That was the first thing we tried. But he had half of the pouch, and it didn't help at all,” Girafarig said.
Fomantis scuttled into the bowl just big enough to hold him, with a layer of water in the bottom. He sighed, relaxing. Almost immediately, the twitching stopped, his eyes reduced their dull luster, and his skin gained color.
“Well, that was a good guess, and ultimately non-harmful. But this isn't a burn. His grass affinity, first stimulated by the sun, gave him energy and power. His species particularly resists various harmful conditions in strong sunlight. But it has a limit, and continuing to absorb solar power leads to overload. He'll be fine in an hour with some cool air, shade, and water. Next!” Psychical Golduck called.
Caleb hopped onto the table, stretching his foot out. “I stepped on a cactus, and it feels like there's still a piece in there. I thought we got it all out, but after an Oran, it still hurts to walk on.”
“Very typical. Everybody around here does it once before checking where they step.” Golduck pulled a lens shaped piece of glass out of his bag, and a metal pair of tweezers. He held the lens up to his eye as he inspected Caleb's foot.
“Ah, a short-barbed cactus. Those have the smallest needles of any around. No wonder you couldn't find them all. Luckily, I have a magnifying glass. I will have to cut the skin to get it out. Machop, this will hurt a bit. Please hold still so my cuts aren't bigger than they need to be.” Physician Golduck turned the tweezers to one side that held a small blade, and sliced open the thick skin on Caleb's foot. Caleb sucked in a breath through his teeth as Golduck rooted around for the retained spines. One, two, three, four needles were plucked out of Caleb's foot. Golduck pressed a wet cloth against the newly opened wound until the bleeding stopped.
Caleb stood up, testing his foot. “Thanks! That feels way better!”
“Of course. Next!” Golduck said.
Feeling self- conscious, Alex stepped forward. “um, I'm not really injured. Is Fomantis okay?”
“He's in no real danger; he'll recuperate in time for his apprenticeship later. See? His leaves have already lost their wilt." Alex looked to see Fomantis' leaves slowly perking up, as he dumped more water into his bowl.
Physician Golduck continued. "As for you, you're moderately sunburned. Rub some of this Rawst paste on the top of your head, your shoulders, arms, and back. Get Machop to help you if there's a spot you can't reach. Actually, get some on him, too; the top of his head was rather red. Next!” Alex took the proffered jar, smearing the greasy paste into his skin. He almost hasn't noticed the pain, as worried as he had been for Fomantis. Alex rubbed some salve into the bottoms of his feet as well, where it was reddened from the burning rocks and sand. He noticed that his scars seemed particularly susceptible to burns, as they nearly glowed red where the sun had burned. Caleb helped reach the back of his shoulders, and Alex repaid the favor by covering Caleb's back in paste. The soothing was immediate, cooling off the burn and stopping the itching.
Girafarig was given a salve to soothe her chipped and cracked hooves, and Physician Golduck told her she needed to have her saddlebags adjusted to prevent sores. Baltoy, being an animated being of clay, seemed to be totally unaffected by the stresses and dangers of the desert. They slowly spun in a circle, apparently bored.






A few minutes later, Fomantis climbed out of the bowl, shaking water from his leaves. Though drooping softly, they had regained their color, and he stood tall, without shaking. Physician Golduck stepped away from Girafarig, whose hooves were covered in sticky salve.
Sergeant Rime gathered the Pidgey cohort together and began his lecture. "Now that you have all been examined and cared for, we will debrief your first mission. First, you have all returned with the required articles. If this were a bounty or mission from the board, this would be considered a successful completion, and would be logged as such. For those who thought this was too hard, that that was the simplest of exploration jobs. It was completed in half a day, required minimal traveling, and required no particular abilities, skills or talents. If you desire to be an explorer, this will be your daily life."
Physician Golduck continued the speech. "And for those of you who thought this unfair or dangerous, we were watching you the entire way. Those scarves are enchanted to know your condition. Once you put them on, they send us information on where you are and your health. But touching more than one causes unpleasant feedback, which makes them perfect for a test exploration. We need to be certain that you can handle the normal daily temperatures and weather, not to mention the unforgivable environment. before we send you into Mystery Dungeons or into the harsher wilderness. But take no fear: you survived today, and your bodies will adapt. In a week, if you continue this course, the sun will no longer burn you. For example, Fomantis, you will be able to endure the sun for longer than today. Those who were sunburned will have tougher skin tomorrow. But this strength only comes from pushing your limits. There is no other way to become stronger.”
Sergeant Rime faced Baltoy and pointed his cane at them.
“Baltoy, what did you learn or gain from today's mission?”
“I learned that organic Pokemon are more susceptible to the elements and environment,” they said without hesitation.
“Correct. But what did you learn from that?”
"I must consider my teammates' needs when making plans. I did not think of what my teammates were capable or incapable of.”
“Yes. You chose the shortest, theoretically most efficient way to the plateau, which is normally best. But you did not consider Girafarig's needs for a lower slope to avoid injury. Also, if you had taken longer and more frequent breaks for shade, Fomantis likely would have made it back on his own power. Had Machop's team not come when they did, it is possible you would have needed a rescue. Girafarig: what did you learn or gain from this mission?”
“Oh! I learned that I’m actually kind of strong. I almost didn’t notice the extra weight from carrying Fomantis. And that Yomi —Er, my tail, doesn’t actually attack everybody. He didn’t have any problem with Fomantis in my bags,” Girafarig said.
“Yes, your body and your abilities all keep you safe. I imagine your second mind mostly attacks things that are loud or startling. It’s likely trying to protect you from threats. Murkrow. How did your flying help your team today?” Sergeant Rime said.
“Uh, I could point out easier ways for Machop and Abra to go. It was annoying to have to dive down to communicate with them, then climb back up to the sky afterward. But it really helped when they were in tough spots to know which ways led to dead ends, and we wouldn’t have met back up with Baltoy’s team if I hadn’t spotted them,” he said
“Of course. Many teams like to have a flyer in reserve for those advantages you stated. Many of them decide on a series of calls or whistles to communicate over the long distances. Fomantis, now that you have recovered, what have you learned?” Sergeant Rime asked.
“Now I understand sun-sickness, and how to prevent and treat it. When I go on more expeditions, I must take breaks to not be caught up in the power of the sun,” he said.
“Good. As a medicine apprentice in training, you will have to recognize these kinds of things. Machop! Have you learned something from your experiences today, beyond the obvious?”
“I learned to not step in cactus. But, uhh, I should probably say something like, ‘pay attention to my surroundings,’ right?”
“That’s correct. You don’t want to fall in a pitfall trap because you didn’t notice the only leaves covering the ground in the desert, but you managed it today. Hopefully you won’t make the same mistake again. Abra: what skills did you practice that will help you future explorations?”
“Um, I learned to teleport better. I got up and down Juniper Plateau because I couldn’t climb it on my own. And I learned to see a little bit with my psychic senses. Umm, I know that’s not really something I learned for your class, it’s just something I should have known all along. But it’s all I can think of,” Alex said.
“That is certainly an improvement for you. Sometimes that’s a success for an explorer, to simply improve physically. Now that you have all recuperated, you may go to the cafeteria to eat, then spend the rest of the afternoon at your apprenticeships. Dismissed!” Sergeant Rime said.
The Pidgey cohort gathered their bags to carry them up four flights of stairs, then back down to eat before tiredly going the rest of the day.
 

neirdae

Bug Catcher
Pronouns
He
Chapter 10: The Final Test​


"Absolutely not." Principal Blastoise said.
“But Alex needs to do this! We can find his purpose!" Caleb objected.
"Yes, and while that is a very laudable goal, the fact remains that you are recruits, not even graduates. Say I let you search for Uxie's Domain, the Lake of Enlightenment. How would you get there? You have not shown that you have the skills to travel the fifty miles to the last known entrance, or even navigate the Mystery Dungeon that guards her palace. Vision or no, I cannot allow two inexperienced recruits to journey on their own without graduating from training first. Come back after your graduation, then we can discuss this again. Dismissed." Principal Blastoise said, turning back to his desk. Without any further arguments, Alex and Caleb left Principal Blastoise’s office
"That's so dumb! Alex, you had a vision, right? Why won't they let us go to find out what message Uxie has for you?" Caleb complained.
“I don’t know,” Alex replied with a heavy feeling of disappointment in his chest. “I was sure he'd support us in going. At least, all the other humans got to go out on their own, even Rector and Fenn got to explore on their own when they looked like children. I guess the Sand Continent is more tough than those other places humans got called to. Or Principal Blastoise is just more strict," Alex sighed.
Earlier that day, Alex had been in the Shrine Hall. He had been caring for the statue of Uxie, as had become his routine after the day's classes and apprenticeship. Being able to spend time in silence, thinking about his purpose and why he was here grounded him. After all the stress of the day, it was calming to think and meditate. Alex focused his thoughts toward Uxie, the bearer of memory and knowledge, hoping for an answer to his lost memories. Then, once he had cleaned the Spirit Guardian's shrine from head to tail, a flash of thought entered his mind, as sudden and clear as dunking his head in a pool of water. There was a feeling, an insight, that Uxie wanted to meet him, in a place called the Lake of Enlightenment. Somehow, he knew exactly where it was, even before looking at a map. The place was on one of the islands that made up the northeastern section of the Sand Continent. Though Alex knew exactly where it was, and what the entrance looked like, the vision did not tell him how to get there. Surely there were ferries for Pokémon to travel the seas, but as non-ranking members of the Academy, such resources were beyond them.
"At least the graduation test is at the end of this week. Hopefully we can pass the exam, then maybe we can start exploring," Alex said, trying to cheer himself up. It helped, a little, but the raw disappointment still stung.
“Yeah! We’ll need to study hard so we can’t fail!” Caleb said. “I’ll help you with the human legends if you can check my math!”
Motivated to graduate more than ever, Alex and Caleb climbed down the stairs, hoping that there was still some food left in the cafeteria.






"Caleb, can you look over this for me? I think I got these right, but I’m not sure," Alex said, passing his slate over.
"Yeah, I just finished with mine," Caleb replied. They traded the flat stones that students used to write on with chalk. Wood and paper were too scarce and valuable in the desert to waste on simple schoolwork, so they used flat stones that could be brushed off and reused. This helped them to practice math, or the type weakness table, or any of the other such classes that were a focus of the Academy. After another day had passed, and Alex received a repetition of the vision during his daily ritual, Alex was determined to pass the exam and meet with the guardian of his memories.
In the time that Murkrow and Fomantis spent playing with cards or marbles in the evenings, Alex spent poring over notes from the day. He put more effort into his psychic training, now able to navigate and sense the world without his eyes in all but the most crowded places; too many Pokémon overwhelmed his psychic sight. He still couldn't keep up with Caleb in the survival or battle classes, but Alex had to help Caleb with math and reading, so it balanced out.
The rumor was that the graduation test started in the morning with a gauntlet of written knowledge, practicing with reading, math, Pokémon species in the area, and the human legends they had learned. After a morning spent wringing their minds, they would be sent out to navigate to the end of a Mystery Dungeon; one of the places where time and space twisted, and all Pokémon attacked on sight. It was more advanced than their expedition to the Juniper Plateau, as no maps could be made inside a Mystery Dungeon. Navigation had to be done spontaneously, while fending off hordes of hostile Pokémon. Supposedly, they would be escorted by one of the battle sergeants, but they would only watch and evaluate, unless there was risk of serious harm.
Alex looked at the slate, trying to decipher Caleb's handwriting. Caleb’s hand constantly smudged the chalk, turning already messy characters into indistinct smears. Alex noted the few mistakes, mostly due from Caleb habitually returning to the numbers he was used to, which only went up to eight. The system Gabite taught went up to twelve. But the number of mistakes was improving, as was Caleb's handwriting. A few minutes later, the two traded their slates back, and they looked at the corrections.
"Oh, I keep forgetting that Rose Riolu was with Team Poképals. I always think she was with Joshua fighting the Bittercold," Alex said.
"Well, for someone who hadn't heard of these stories a month ago, you're doing a pretty good job at keeping them straight. I think I asked Mom and Dad to hear those stories dozens of times before I stopped calling the Charmander Owen and Squirtle Taylor instead of the other way around... Do you think Principal Blastoise would respond to his old name anymore? It's been at least a hundred years since the meteor; who knows how long he kept Team Go-Getters running," Caleb said.
Alex shrugged. “He probably doesn’t want to be in the spotlight like that anymore. He didn’t name the Academy after his old team. I think he’d get mad if anyone tried to bring that up to him.”
“I don’t think he’d be mad. He saved the world! But I guess fame might get to you after a while. Everyone would be bothering him for advice if they knew he was a legendary hero!” Caleb said. Without any clear answer, they kept practicing their notes before going to bed.






During the next day at his apprenticeship, Alex tapped away at yet another orb, having memorized the runes days ago after filling them out on nearly a hundred blank orbs. It was almost monotonous now, the steady tapping of his mallet and chisel on clear crystal. Alex still didn't really understand what Altaria or Zweilous talked about when they mentioned the flow of energy, or the effects each rune had, and how they changed by rotating or changing their size. But however it worked, Alex kept making copies of the Escape Orbs like there was no end to the need for them. Which made some sense, given the dangers of Mystery Dungeons drilled into them by Sergeant Rime nearly every day.
Alex closed his eyes and sighed. Even now after three weeks doing this, only two in three attempts ended with an accepted orb that was later enchanted and sold. Altaria’s standards were exacting and without exception. He had also learned that his pay was directly related to how many orbs were made. There was a tiny amount given for any work done, but the vast majority of earnings was based on how many of his creations were actually used. Caleb's apprenticeship was the same way, with him getting paid based on the number of tools or construction completed. They didn't really have anything to spend the money on since their food and lodging was provided for by the Academy, but it was still disheartening to see the Kricketune next to him turn in multiple orbs a day, with far greater complexity, and have each and every one accepted.
Almost by habit, Alex’s psychic senses reached out to examine the area around him, noting the individual Pokémon, with some faint awareness of their overall mood. It wasn't really any more information than Alex could see with his physical eyes, but it was somehow easier in some inexplicable way for his Abra body.
Alex glanced at the orb in his mind- for the first time using his psychic sight on the enchanted orb. Unlike the clear crystal he normally saw, the runes glowed with white light, and more light swirled between the runes. Alex remembered the proprietors of The Drake's Emporium talking about when they mentioned energy flow and how the runes guided it in different directions. Now it made sense. Silvery light didn't just outline and connect the runes, it moved, pulsed, and floated in three dimensions. And when Alex applied a new line, it lit up too, connecting to the others. Alex watched the light ripple and flow, trying to understand how it moved. It seemed to want to go certain ways, like a river returning to its dried up riverbed after a long rain. It now made sense why things were laid out a certain way, one simply had to guide the flow, not create it wholesale. Alex began tapping with newfound confidence, the places to carve nearly outlines in the white energy.
An hour later, Alex presented his orb to Zweilous for inspection.
She leaned over and sniffed, saying, "Ahh, this is a good one. You used the leylines hidden in the crystal. This isn't one of those stale copies Altaria likes. This has Sight in its making," Zweilous’ two heads crooned. "Yes, make two more of these. Feel the shape of energy, and create with the power nestled inside the crystal. That would be more interesting than yet another coward's escape bauble."
"Um, are you sure? I thought I was supposed to make Escape Orbs, not experiment," Alex said.
"Bah! Where's the fun in that? If you make something that holds and channels the natural power in the crystal, you can always fit some kind of spell to it. Just see where the creation takes you!" the left head said.
"Yes! Make something strong! The artist who creates is always more valuable than the tinkerer who can only copy other's designs!" the right said encouraged.
"What's going on here?" the melodic voice of Altaria said. She glided on her cloud wings to take her perch at the inspection post.
"I'm... not sure, Enchanter Altaria," Alex said. "I just made another Escape Orb, but I didn't realize I changed some of the runes by accident."
Altaria took the orb in one claw, peering at the carvings. "Yes, I see the improvisation. It's not the way I showed you, but it will take the enchantment well enough. Where did you learn these runes?"
"Um, I looked at the orb using my psychic senses instead. Then everything just lit up, like something was pointing out where it needed to be carved. And when I made carvings, the light got brighter and more distinct."
Altaria peered at the orb more closely. “Yes, it sounds like you saw the natural energy that courses in the crystal. It's why we use these crystals; they store more energy than cloth, wood, or common stone. And if you can sense that energy, it is easier to create lattices to harness that power in orbs." Altaria placed the orb in the basket for items to be sold.
"Zweilous encourages invention, but I have a business to run. Don't modify the design until you truly understand what you are doing. It is far too easy to create a loop that feeds into itself, gathering power until the orb explodes. I shouldn’t have to ask you to not injure yourself or the other workers. Even if the pattern looks inefficient on one orb due to some imperfection, it will still work. But now that you seem to sense how this works, your accuracy should improve. Make three more orbs exactly as the example. Get to work." Altaria said.
Alex returned to his bench, where the example orb glowed in his psychic sight. Alex glanced back at the example runes occasionally, making sure he was following the specified pattern. Faster than ever, he had a completed orb, and he started immediately on the next, without going to Altaria to have this one inspected.
A couple hours later, Alex left the workshop, with this being his first time having all of his attempts accepted in one day. The sun was nearing the horizon, Alex hurried toward dinner, a few minutes of study with Caleb, then psychic training with Gothitelle.






Alex finished the night's tutoring, where he had to identify the correct number of pebbles on the table, using only his psychic senses. While he couldn't see as widely as with his physical eyes, psychic senses let Alex see behind and around any area slightly larger than his body. According to Psychic Gothitelle, the senses of Abra were mostly designed to know whether a planned teleport was a safe destination, or if it was taken up by Pokémon or hazardous terrain. Any more than that was too big for Alex to perceive at once, so he had to sweep over it in sections.
Gothitelle nodded in approval after Alex guessed correctly. "There is little more I can teach you at this time. Abra have few techniques available to them, unless they commission rare Technical Machines. Just as Caterpie don't fully reach their potential until they evolve, as a Kadabra, you will have access to more psychic abilities, such as telekinesis and greater range for teleports. You will also be able to learn many types of energy attacks, such as beams of ice, electricity, or fire, as well as orbs of shadow, grass, and fighting energy. But for now, the amount of energy your body can hold only allows teleporting, and a few explosions of unfocused power. Any further training would be better spent in the gym, battling, or working on your endurance. My task to train you to the level of a yearling Abra is completed," Gothitellesaid.
“Umm, do you know how long it will take me to evolve then? I don’t want to be a burden on anyone,” Alex asked.
“Likely several months to a year, depending on how diligently you train. If I recall correctly, Abra and Machop mature at similar rates, so you can expect to evolve at a similar time as your partner. The nearest evolution chamber is across the ocean, so you’ll have to evolve the usual way.”
“Oh. Thank you for helping me, Psychic Gothetelle,” Alex said. He went back to his room, barely keeping his awareness up enough to slide into bed as Murkrow and Fomantis played a card game. Tomorrow was the big test to see if they graduated.






Alex groaned as the morning bell rang. Today, Alex and Caleb would either be accepted as graduates of the Academy and pursue exploration and adventure, or they would have to stay another month until the next testing day. But with the vision and message of Uxie still crystal-clear in his mind several days later, Alex knew that there was no option but to go see her. The Bearer of Memories would be able to unlock what Psychic Musharna had failed to do, and the rumors of his would cease. All he had to do was tell them the truth of his life once he knew it.

After a meal which fluttered uncomfortably in his stomach, Alex followed Caleb to their first test: the Pokémon Studies class. A list of questions were written on the board, while Talonflame perched at the front of the room.
“Take your seats. Write your answers legibly, then turn your slates over when you are done. Do not disturb your cohort, or trade answers. You may begin,” she said.
Alex sat down and read the questions:

1. Name the five energies that Rock-types are weak to.
2. Which would be the best attack to use against a Dragonite? Rock Throw, Ice Beam, Psychic, or Aerial Ace?
3. How many known evolutions are available for Eevee?
4. Name your next evolution, and what is required for you to do so.
5. Which of these techniques cannot be learned by Phanpy? Rollout, Earthquake, Rock Climb, or Flail?

And on it went for another fifteen questions. Alex struggled to remember the obscure knowledge that he had no idea how it would be useful, but it was necessary in order to graduate. Some answers he simply had to guess, while others he figured out from hints hidden in other questions. But not long after Alex finished, the last student, Fomantis, turned his slate over and they were dismissed.

Next was reading. Another set of clean slates was set up, with different instructions on the board in tiny symbols. Nidorina was writing the last few lines as the Pidgey cohort came in.
“Follow the instructions. I cannot answer any questions, as this is to test your comprehension and writing skills.” Nidorina said.

1. Read everything carefully before doing anything.
2. Put your name or species in the upper right-hand corner of your slate.
3. Circle your name or species from the last direction.
4. Draw five small squares in the upper left-hand corner.
5. Put an “X” in each square.

Until the last step, which was simply to only do the first two directions. Alex carefully read the entire list before starting, while Caleb hastily started rubbing off the marks he had made on his own slate, smearing his hands with chalk. Two out of four written classes down, and Alex was already tired, but so much depended on him and Caleb being successful. Without a break, it was time for arithmetic testing. The board read:

All problems are in standard base, unless otherwise stated
1. What is 12 times 3?
2. Your bag has 5046 Poké in it, and you've just received 1200 Poké for the day's request. How much do you have?
3. You have twenty apples. How many can you use each day for a week, and how many are left over?
4. You have 2,573 Poké in storage, and you take out 1245 for a new item. How much do you have left?
5. You and a shopkeeper are haggling the price of Oran Berries. He says that digits only go up to six, and is offering you three for 25 Poké. You are used to base twelve, and think that Oran berries are only worth 10 Poké each at the most. Who has the lower price?

Gabite stood with claws outstretched, ready to hiss sand at anyone making noise as they checked and double checked their calculations. So many questions were about calculating how different numbering systems compared, and converting between them. At one point, Alex had to erase old notes to figure out new numbers.
But finally, Caleb flipped his slate, and they could leave the world of numbers and improbable scenarios that could only be solved with calculations.

And last, human studies. The class Caleb seemed to have memorized before even joining the Academy, and the place Alex felt the weight of the world’s expectations the most heavily. Pumpkaboo stared expectantly at Alex as he answered the questions. Sometimes, he checked back to his old answers as he remembered an answer from clues to previous questions.

1. What trait did Axew Emi have that allowed her to stand against the Bittercold?
2. Which of these trades came about as knowledge from humans? Weaving, smithing, agriculture, enchantment, written language. Select all that apply.
3. Approximately how many adventuring or rescue teams have been led by humans?
4. Name at least three differences between humans and Pokémon.
5. Which human do you most look up to and why?

Alex endured the staring as they filled out their answers on this last test. Finally, the first gauntlet was over.
Now it was time for lunch, then the rumored dungeon exploration. Alex's stomach grumbled unhappily, simultaneously too queasy to eat and yet starving. He pushed the food around his plate, letting the others talk around him as he gathered what energy he could for the test ahead.

"I bet we're going to the Sandstone Maze after this! It's the only Mystery Dungeon near here that's short and not too difficult."
"What did you get for the third question in that math test? Every time I tried, I got a different answer."
"That reading test was just evil. Why have all that written out, then make us not do it?"
"Do you think we'll be on our own? I've heard that Mystery Dungeons are dangerously unforgiving."

Alex absentmindedly trailed Caleb to the final test, held in the place where survival class was taught. Mentor Darmanitan nodded to Sergeant Rime as he led the Pidgey cohort. Sergeant Rime was spinning his cane to keep himself cool as the sun shone at its zenith.
The last few weeks had hardened all of the Pidgey cohort into something closer to experienced adventurers. The sun no longer gave Alex painful sunburns, it only made his skin prickle uncomfortably and drip with sweat. Now, with his physical and muscular endurance, he could walk for an hour without rest. It wasn't much to look at compared to Caleb, who didn't seem to need rest at all. Psychic Gotetelle had said that Alex was much stronger than the average Abra, but that didn't feel like much when compared to his cohort.
The moment the Pidgey cohort all gathered in the basin, Sergeant Rime began his lecture.
"You may have heard that you are exploring a Mystery Dungeon today. That is correct. At the end of the Sandstone Maze, there are several quartz crystals that form in the energies of the distortion. Each team must bring back at least one, and you will pass this exploration. If you bring more, your team will be rewarded with bonus payment.
"Your teams will be as follows: Baltoy, Girafarig, and Abra will go with Ensign Lairon. Machop, Fomantis, and Murkrow will travel with Ensign Dewott. They are to supervise, and protect in life-threatening situations, but they are not to assist in any way. Are there any questions?" Sergeant Rime asked.
I’ll be without Caleb? Alex thought to himself. What was the point of that? Alex had never been without his partner, except during their apprenticeships or private training. Any exploration or test, they had always been together, from that time they met outside the Academy to now. Was this some kind of test to see how well he did without Caleb to lean on? What other reason could there be?
The test suddenly got much more stressful. Baltoy was unfeeling; he would be no support. Girafarig was nice, but there was no way Alex could rely on her, either, when her tail nipped at anyone who got close. Alex pushed those thoughts aside for later as Sergeant Rime continued to explain the test.
"The Sandstone Maze is approximately eight kilometers from here, near the road west of the Rainbow Mesa. You will likely need to camp after your dungeon exploration, but some groups find it possible to return before dark. You may begin," Sergeant Rime said without fanfare.
The teams organized themselves and Alex dug through his pack to double check the map. There was a trail marked out that seemed to lead almost all the way to the Sandstone Maze.
"Um, hi," Alex said to Lairon as he gathered near the map with Girafarig and Baltoy.
"I’ll keep up with the group, whatever pace you set. Don't ask me to carry your stuff; this is your test. I'm just here to make sure you don't die," Lairon grunted, not one for conversation. Meanwhile, Dewott's fingers constantly traced the scallchops on her hips, looking for threats in every direction. Caleb saw this and started discussing fighting styles with her.
It was decided that Girafarig should go first, since she was the best battler in the group, and as the tallest, could see farther than the others. Baltoy spun in the middle, giving out advice- some of it helpful, most of it annoying. Alex was next, scanning as much as he could with his psychic senses. Lairon plodded at the back, his heavy footfalls making the ground shake softly with every step. The team stopped by the river, gulping down as much water as they could before filling their waterskins to full. Then the long walk started.
This trail was familiar to Alex. This was the same road he and Caleb had come to the Academy on. According to her, Girafriag had come this way too, just a day later.
Caleb's group soon outpaced Alex's, hurrying toward their destination. Alex settled into the balance he discovered between muscle strength and psychic support. Finding that efficient balance was key to keeping up his endurance, even as the sun beat the energy out of him. But a long journey on uneven ground was a little too complex and energy- intensive to trance during, as he had to watch the ground around him, and glance out to see if there were other Pokémon. But no one disturbed them beyond a Burmy that scurried behind a rock as the team passed by.
Hours later, Baltoy called a stop. It levitated the map out of its bag and inspected it, examining the surroundings with the compass.
"We must leave the trail here. This is the closest this trail leads to the entrance to the Mystery Dungeon. Any farther, and we shall have to scale down cliffs. That does not seem wise, considering this team. Any objections?" Baltoy said.
When there were none, they rolled up the map, and stepped off the packed dirt of the trail onto bare stone.
The rest of the group followed, trying not to slip on the smooth, slanted rock. After a few minutes of hiking, they came to the entrance of the Mystery Dungeon.
There was no mistaking it. Vertical fins of sandstone towered over them with narrow passageways between. Between two fins in the very center, a distortion that hurt Alex's eyes shimmered in the air. It was like looking into rippling water, or mirrors that reflected off of each other in irregular patterns. The overall shapes and colors of the rock were still there, but they swirled and shifted as Alex watched.
Baltoy stopped a few steps before the distortion. "We will enter the dungeon soon. GIrafarig would be most optimal as the leader, as the best in battle of our group. Abra and I have ranged attacks that we can support from behind, and Lairon can judge our progress from the back. There are no objections?"
"Hey, I can't just pick up all the slack! You have to help too!" Girafarig objected.
"Of course. If you are injured, Abra or I can switch with you as you heal. Lairon, is it acceptable for you to guard the rear as you assess our performance?" Baltoy responded.
"I ain't here to fight for you, just to make sure you get back to the Academy in one piece. Something starts attacking me, you've got to fight it off. Think of me as your escort for this mission." Lairon said.
Baltoy pondered for a moment, rocking back and forth on its foot.
"Understood. Abra, you will defeat any feral Pokémon that attack from the rear. Agreed?" Baltoy said. Alex nodded his head. The distortion gave him a headache whenever he glanced at it, and it was even worse in his psychic sight.
"Alright. Let's do this!" Girafarig said, more to herself. Her tail lashed with tension, ready for any enemy that approached. She stepped forward, her form distorting as she stepped into the entrance to the Mystery Dungeon. The rest of the team followed quickly.

SANDSTONE MAZE 1F

Entering the dungeon felt like Alex had been teleported against his will. It felt like the journey took him through a river, inside a rock, and stopped by the Water Continent on the way. Alex gasped, holding his head until the world stopped spinning, until Lairon bumped him from behind.
"Oi, get moving. The faster we get through here, the sooner we get back," he said.
Alex stumbled forward, his eyes and mind returning an endless tessellation of the same fragments of stone and gravel stacked onto each other. Everywhere he looked, it was the same. The only directions that made sense were up and down; all else was a chaotic mishmash that made it impossible to tell one wall apart from another.
Alex looked to his teammates to find them in a similar state. Except for Lairon, they were all shaking their heads, trying to deal with the sensation of being in a place that was twisted in a deep, fundamental way.
Alex opened his eyes, not trusting his psychic senses at the moment. He found the whole environment was simple repetitions of the same rock, placed over and over repeatedly. There was an identical patch of grass on the ground that appeared every few meters, inside a crack big enough to fall into.
Girafarig took a deep breath, glancing around with both heads. They were in a hallway, just wide enough to walk single file. They were in the order they had planned, lined up like a true exploration or rescue team. The test had begun.
"Which way should we go?" Girafarig asked.
"The choice is irrelevant. Each direction is equally likely to lead us out," Baltoy said. With no better idea, Girafarig started walking down the hall, stretching her head up to see as far as she could. Twenty meter high walls surrounded them, placing the party in deep shade that nevertheless trapped the heat from the sun while blocking any breezes. Alex adjusted his pack, trying to move some air across his sweaty back.
"Alex? You can sense stuff psychically, right? That's how you teleport. Can you find your way around here?" Girafarig asked.
"Um, even outside, it didn't really work like that. I can only really see if a place is big enough for me to fit if I teleport to it. I can sense other Pokémon, and kind of tell where they are. But I can't make a map or anything; I can't see that much at once. It's kind of like squinting so you only see little bits of what's around you." Alex said. “And this place just feels… twisted, I guess. I can’t figure out where anything is. Everything feels too close and too far away at the same time.”
Girafarigs's ears slumped. "Oh. I kind of hoped you could just find the stairs so we didn't have to look for them. Oh well."
A few more meters, and the hallway abruptly opened up into a room, with a giant stone arch repeated several times to open the ground beneath it into an open area.
Without any warning, a Phanpy noticed Girafarig, and immediately charged her, curling itself up into a Rollout and gaining speed as it rushed across the room.
Girafarig screamed as it closed the distance- before a psychic beam shot from behind her and hit the Phanpy, causing it to veer off course and crash into a stone wall.
Noticing Baltoy backing her up, Girafarig stomped on the dazed Phanpy until it stopped moving.
"That was so sudden... that feral wanted to hurt me! This isn't like battling at all!" Girafarig cried.
"Of course not. All Pokémon that live in dungeons are purely feral, without even the ability to speak. They guard their homes with their lives. We must be on guard for them," Baltoy said. "I see the stairs in the corner of this room. We should proceed." they said, spinning towards them while watching the other entrances to the room.
With Alex and Girafarig nearly hyperventilating, they walked to the stairs; unnaturally smooth and regular steps carved into the stone of one wall, whose top projected the same distortion as the entrance to the dungeon. Closing his eyes and feeling with his hands, Alex ascended the stairs to the next floor, Lairon silently watching and following.

SANDSTONE MAZE 2F

The stairs led into another room, where the walls were another repetition of blocks stacked against itself, five meters across, and each at perfect corners. This block was different from the last one, but it was still smooth tan sandstone, with darker lines in unnaturally perfect intervals. Despite that where they stood should have been directly above the last floor, where the sky had shone above them, solid ground stood beneath them. In a normal place, there was no way for them to see the sky above them on the last floor with this one obstructing it.
Inexplicably, there were no stairs behind them when Alex looked, only that same block of stone that made up this floor. Keeping with their previous formation, Girafarig chose one of the passageways at random. "Come on, everyone!" she called. Alex shook his head and hurried after Baltoy, hoping to get out of the room before another feral saw him.
Too late. A Maractus woke up from Girafarig's voice, and began hopping to them after Alex and Lairon took up the rear. Alex charged a Hidden Power, having to climb on top of Lairon a little to get a clear shot. Alex's aim wasn't great, and a few wisps grazed Lairon's head as the orb of shadowy power impacted the Maractus. Lairon grunted, pulling his head under his armor.
Maractus hopped on top of Lairon and punched Alex in the chest with a needle-covered arm, absorbing his energy with a few green particles that flowed from the punch back into itself. Alex stumbled as the energy drained from him, making the chest wound hurt even more. The dark wound Maractus bore from Alex's attack lightened a little as his energy healed the enemy.
Alex called up another Hidden Power, striking it in the head. It stumbled, and before it could ready another counter attack, Alex threw out a third attack, still standing on Lairon's back. Finally, it fell to the ground, unconscious.
Alex breathed slowly, trying to recover. While his attacks were powerful, from what others told him, he didn't have much endurance. He was the opposite of Caleb, who could keep a constant assault of kicks and punches for minutes at a time. Alex could do two or three attacks, then was winded for a long time after.
"Oi, you can get off me now. Feral's knocked out," Lairon said. "And aim better, I don’t like getting hit on the noggin," he grumbled as Alex awkwardly climbed down from the last section of his armor.
Girafarig and Baltoy watched carefully as Alex battled, but they were unable to help in the narrowness of the corridor.
"Do you need an Oran berry? We have some, if you need it," Girafarig said.
Alex looked at the wound. It wasn't deep, with only a trickle of blood seeping from the needle-holes. Mostly Alex just felt tired, but that was a given for him being awake during the day and exerting himself.
"Um, I think I'm okay for now. One of us might get hurt worse later," Alex said. Oddly, the pain was already receding from the wound.
Girafarig went to go down the hall, only to immediately find a Geodude that blended in with the floor. Trying to stomp on it like she normally did in battle only made her hooves bounce off without even a scratch on the feral. It rammed itself into her shins, forcing her to stumble. A faint psychic beam emanated from her horns, causing it to flinch as she stood back up. Girafarig's tail whipped around, shouting and drooling. The Astonish attack finished it off, but the rock-type's attack left large scrapes on her legs, and she stumbled with pain.
"Baltoy, can you go first for a few minutes? I think I need a berry from that," she said.
A quick squeeze against the wall, and Baltoy was the new leader. He went ahead, looking into the large rooms where the cliffs crumbled into more arches, but there was no sign of the stairs. Down another corridor, and the blocks seemed to press themselves on Alex's eyes, so that they appeared even when looking away from them. A third corridor, and the stairs still eluded them.
Alex looked at his chest, and to his surprise, the wound no longer was visible. There was no lingering pain, and some of the tiredness from the energy drain was gone as well. The entire injury had healed in just a few minutes. Girafarig seemed better as well. The bleeding was gone, and her steps were sure-footed once more.
"Of course you heal faster in a dungeon. It's a messed up distortion of time and space, ya? Everything's faster here," Lairon said when Alex brought this up to him.
"Um, am I seeing things, or does it look like the blocks here are smaller than where we started? Do you think it leads somewhere?" Alex said as they tried yet another room.
Baltoy stopped and rotated, seeming to examine the walls. "An accurate observation. My senses have been warped by the dungeon, but you are correct. Perhaps the size of the blocks point to the exit. Let us try to go to where the blocks are biggest, and see if that opens the way to the next floor."
So they turned around, where the building blocks grew slowly larger, as they defeated a few more feral Pokémon. They found their way down a new passageway- or at least they hoped it was new. All the walls and halls were identical, but the size of the blocks gradually grew from the height of Alex’s head to being taller than Girafarig. And there, in a corner of the room, was another set of stairs. They quickly hurried up the stairs, only to walk directly into an ambush.

SANDSTONE MAZE 3F

They were surrounded. They had come up into the corner of another room, with a Sandile, two Rattata, and another Geodude trapping the team against the wall. And like every other feral in the dungeon, they attacked immediately.
A Rattata leaped at Alex, its fangs snapping at his neck as Alex caught it. The Rattata was heavy, pushing Alex onto his back. He tried to shove it off, but it was too heavy for him.
“Help!” he yelled, panicking. Alex used Hidden Power, but in the struggle, he wasn’t able to make a strong attack. It didn’t even phase the Rattata. Alex realized in horror that there was nothing he could do to this Pokémon. It was Normal-type, and Alex’s only attack was Ghost-type. He couldn’t hurt it at all. Alex held the rodent away from him, barely. He had to put all of his psychic energy into his arms, keeping the Rattata’s teeth away from his throat. Around him were the sounds of more battle, as Baltoy and Girafarig shot beams of light, and even Lairon rammed a foe with his heavy body.
Alex’s arms and energy quickly tired as the Rattata thrashed. Alex couldn’t teleport. He couldn’t call up an image of the area around him, and even if he could, who knows where he would end up with the Mystery Dungeon distorting everything. Alex struggled, wrestling with all of his physical and psychic strength, but he couldn’t get the upper hand. Shadowy bursts of Hidden Power cloaked his hands, phasing harmlessly through the Rattata.
Alex had lost.
Yet, something was changing. He felt new power growing within him, greater reserves of energy in new forms than he was used to. Slowly, the Rattata was pushed back. Alex shoved the writhing Rattata off of him as the balance of power shifted. And with a final push, Alex forced out that new energy into an attack. His eyes glowed purple as an energy field surrounded his opponent and threw it across the room, hit the wall with a sickening smack, and fell to the ground without moving.
Alex looked for the other ferals. His teammates were being attacked too! But, no, their opponents had fallen, and all Alex saw was his teammates, staring at him like he had grown a second head.
Something seemed odd about them, but Alex caught his breath for a moment before wasting any more energy figuring it out. Alex felt like he had teleported from one side of the Rainbow Mesa to the other and back again, yet he somehow felt ready to do it two more times. As the light faded from his eyes and his heartbeat returned to normal, Alex realized what had changed: he was taller. Where Alex had only come up to Girafarig’s belly, now his head was level with her chin. His body felt different. His tail was huge, bigger than the rest of his body. This, and a dozen other different sensations meant only one thing.
“Did… Did you just bloody evolve? That’s impossible! Nobody’s ever done that inside a mystery dungeon!” Lairon sputtered.
Alex’s awareness felt bigger too, able to pick up on finer details, and in a wider field of view than before. And he could feel the world in his psychic senses and in normal sight at the same time, which only added to the growing headache he felt in the distorted space of the dungeon.
“Um, did I? I- I don’t know how. The Rattata was going to kill me, and Hidden Power couldn’t hurt it, and I just felt power come out. I didn’t think I was close to evolving!” Alex babbled.
He tried to join the rest of the group, but his legs were different lengths and shapes than what he was used to. He felt an odd sense of familiarity as he practiced walking in an environment of sandstone.
His toes were longer in proportion to his legs, and thinner too. Now the stress of battle was wearing off, and Alex took stock of his new body. His arms and legs felt weak, like all the muscle he had as an Abra was stretched, but not strengthened, to carry his larger Kadabra frame. But his psychic powers naturally and easily supported him. Alex felt so much more powerful with his psychic powers now. He could feel new techniques just waiting to be experimented with, beyond the Ghost-type Hidden Power. He must have finally gotten a Psychic-type attack in order to defeat the Rattata. But there wasn't much time to experiment. The sound had attracted more feral Pokémon; Alex could feel them in his mind, much clearer than before.
"We need to go!" Girafarig said. Alex saw that she had bite wounds on her legs and a gash on her tail. Baltoy's clay body was gouged on one arm as well. Lairon's armor, however, was impenetrable. "I don't want to fight another Sandile! We don't have any good ways of beating Dark-types!" she exclaimed.
They slowly stepped back into their previous formation. Girafarig dug in her bag for another Oran berry, while Baltoy ignored his scratch.
Just as they entered the hall, another Rattata followed them in. Alex pointed with one hand and released some of the new power he had felt. It flattened the Rattata into the ground, cracking the rock around it into a crater.
Lairon turned to face him. "What in the bloody Distortion are you? Kadabra, get that close to my head again, and you're bringing up the rear. I don't trust you rookies to carry me back, and I’m not getting knocked out by friendly fire."
Alex meekly pulled his hands back. Even before his evolution, he'd had too much power, and poor aim. In target practice, he'd hit the target eight times out of twelve most days, and that was at fairly close range. But now, he'd probably break the stone targets off their bases with this level of power. Alex fumbled with his bag, trying to find a way for it to fit on his larger chest and shoulders without much luck.
As they traveled down the hall, watching for the identical blocks of stone to get larger, Alex's stomach grumbled. He'd eaten only an hour before, right? But he was hungry, like he'd gone the day without lunch. Alex dug out a pouch of dried berries and nuts, chewing them as we walked. He kept an eye out for more Pokémon, but they had either scared off the ferals, or they hadn't been noticed.
Like the floor before, the group found the stairs in a room formed by the repetition of a natural stone arch, spreading out across dozens of meters.
"Guys? Do you think we can stop for a minute? I think we should take a break before moving on," Girafarig said. She crouched down, ready to dart up the stairs at a moment's notice.
Alex reached out with his mind, and couldn't find any other Pokémon near them. Of course, there could be another Sandile around the corner that he couldn't sense. So he leaned back on his huge, oddly soft tail, and tried to relax.
"Kadabra, dampen your pulses. You are affecting my balance," Baltoy said.
"Um, what do you mean?"
"You sent out a psychic pulse to feel your surroundings. That is understandable, most Psychic types have senses that allow them to perceive without sight. Your new pulse is too strong, unrestrained. It batters me like I’m trying to stand upright in a river," Baltoy said.
"Oi, is that this headache I'm getting? Thought I was going crazy with a bloody human defying all known laws of Mystery Dungeons and evolving inside a distortion. Good to know. Stop it, Kadabra. Can't protect you if I'm in the loony bin," Lairon said.
"He's right, Kadabra. Yomi's picking up on your signals, and might think you're a threat. Cresilia's veil, you're strong. I had no idea someone could give off such strong pulses by accident," Girafarig said quietly.
“S-sorry,” Alex said as he tried to block out his psychic senses.
Alex noticed to his dismay that his scars had only gotten bigger. They had changed from a reddish brown to the color of an old scab, and the areas they covered had gotten wider. Now he could see marks on the dark armor of his chest, and the rings on his arms were now the width of his hands.
He sighed, now noticing the mustache that dropped down the sizes of his mouth, yet pointing to the sides so he didn't accidentally chew on it. It was frazzled, but no finger-combing was straightening it.
It seemed like now that Alex was no longer helpless, but the power he had brought new problems of its own. Alex thought he needed sleep, but he no longer felt tired. He might not have to nap every spare moment of the day. Those explosions of psychic power had only somewhat tired him, unlike using moves as an Abra.
A few minutes of resting with a snack and drink of water, the team was ready to move out. The dungeon had offered them a reprieve from the ferals, it seemed.
"I guess I'm ready now. Let's go, team," Girafarig said, getting to her feet.
Alex noticed an odd rock formation on the ground, a rock that had a shape like a flower, with petals made of sand glued together. It was the only thing he could see that wasn’t a repetition of the same sections that made up the rest of the dungeon. Alex picked it up and put it in his sack before going up the stairs; maybe it'd be worth something later.

SANDSTONE MAZE 4F

The oppressive atmosphere grew heavier on the next floor. The air became stifling, claustrophobic, trapped in endlessly repeated blocks of stone and sand. The Mystery Dungeon itself pressed in on Alex, as if telling him he was not welcome in this place. A Phanpy charged toward them, rolling itself into a ball to challenge Lairon's armor.
Alex reached out, felt for the power inside him, and blasted the Phanpy. Except his aim was off again, and it just sprayed a shower of freshly-formed gravel in the feral's face. Alex tried again, finding the energy easy to find and call forth, and nailed it in its center. It bounced off Alex's attack and slammed into the wall, shaking the ground and forming another crater.
Sand and gravel rattled loose from the wall. Lairon glanced back at Alex.
"If you're throwing that kind of power around, you need to be behind me. I don't want my skull caved in after you miss a shot." He shook his head. "And every time you close your eyes, my head starts pounding like you're swinging a hammer at it anyway. Let's switch places. A real escort mission should have an adventurer in the back anyways."
Alex carefully changed the formation with Lairon, nervously watching over his shoulder every few seconds. The crater caused by his attack kept draining sand, and as Alex watched, the crater began to show up on the other blocks, enforcing the dizzying pattern of the dungeon.
Baltoy darted to one corner when they entered the next room. It leaned over, grabbed something in its arm, and carried it to the rest of the team. "I found something left behind by another explorer, or perhaps some Pokémon that fell in the dungeon." It held out a pouch, and Alex took it and looked inside.
The pouch was stuffed full of dried berries and nuts, but not ones he was familiar with.
"Um, Girafarig, you farm, right? Do you know what these are?" Alex held out the punch.
"Oh, Mostly I work with corn and sometimes squash, but they did show me once some other plants grow out here," she said, leaning in and sniffing them. "I think this is mostly pine nuts, and the berries looked like dried juniper berries. It must have been trail food." Girafarig's voice trailed off. Sergeant Rime's lectures were very clear on the dangers of dungeons. One must never enter one alone. The Pokémon attack without mercy or hesitation, and each fight to the death. If there were supplies left laying around, there was only one fate that could have befallen the owner.
Lairon plodded up to take a look. "Well, the old owner's not using it anymore, and the distortion's getting to me. Mind if I take it?" Alex dropped it wordlessly as Lairon dumped the entire bag into his mouth, then took a bite of the wall where Alex's attack had revealed a rusty brown line.
Lairon grunted. "Too much sand in this iron. Not worth forging," he said as he chewed. Moments later, they continued on the hunt for the stairs, which mercifully appeared in the next room.

SANDSTONE MAZE 5F

Alex was ready to leave the dungeon. His head ached with every attack he used, the new potent energy at his disposal causing backlash as he crushed any opposition. His feet were sore, like it was his first day on the Sand Continent all over again. A bruise from a charging Geodude left a throbbing spot on his side, even as the Mystery Dungeon healed it unnaturally fast.
The rest of the team wasn't much better, save for Lairon, who plodded at a steady pace. Girafarig's head drooped from fatigue, and Bally's spins became less stable.
"Do explorers really go through these every day?" Alex questioned Lairon.
"A lot of them,” Lairon responded.” “Most graduates do some dungeons, some town jobs, ‘pending on their skills and funds. But even the top teams only do one dungeon a day, no matter how short they are. It's too tough to deal with the distortion that much. Mostly I do the forge. I'm good at it, since I can taste the metal. You don't know what you're missing out on when you can't get deep into the craft."
"I guess that makes sense,” Girafarig said. “It looked like there were more job listings for town jobs than dungeon jobs. I haven't looked for a while, I just thought I'd keep doing the farm stuff."
That did bring up some questions for Alex. If he graduated today, what would he do after meeting Uxie? Ideally, she would tell him exactly what he was supposed to do afterwards, but saving the world wasn't a full time job, was it? Mentor Darmanitan had said nothing new had come up in the last month, no portents of widespread destruction. The most interesting thing that had happened this month was a volcano eruption, but supposedly that happened every few years anyways.
Would Alex become a dungeon diver, looking for outlaws and lost Pokémon? That was what most humans he learned about had done. It wasn't like Alex could start a school or teach other Pokémon skills. He did have an apprenticeship at The Drake's Emporium, which paid fairly well. Soon, he'd be able to work on new projects beyond endless Escape Orbs.
Feeling the weight of distortion on him, Alex now understood why those Escape Orbs were so in demand. If he could leave the dungeon a moment earlier, he would. It made sense now why some teams he overheard in the cafeteria chose to use an orb rather than traveling through a few more floors to finish the dungeon. It cost more Poké, but it was easier.
The others had seemed to feel the same way, as the group began to shift its focus towards finding an exit. There was much more plodding around in random directions, with the exhausting influence of the distortion hanging over them. But after much backtracking, the familiar sight of neatly carved stairs had greeted them.

SANDSTONE MAZE 6F

It was done. The weight of the distortion, the presence of homicidal ferals, the mind bending tessellations... It was gone. Alex stood with the team, looking at the single arch they had seen repeated over and over again in the dungeon. It stood in the slots of the cliffs, hidden unless you were inside them. Bushes and grass grew around, finding purchase in bits of sand. This was the true area, the original environment underneath the distortion of Mystery Dungeons.
And there, right under the center of the arch, four flawless crystals stood. Each around a third of a meter tall, they were perfectly clear, in the shape of a six-sided column.
As the new second-largest member of the team, Alex took two crystals and placed them carefully in his bag, wrapping them in a rough blanket. Girafarig took the other two, nestling them at the bottom of her saddlebags.
After a few minutes to sit, rest, and admire the natural beauty of the arch, they climbed up a final set of steps- leaving the dungeon proper.

The air blew gently on Alex's face. The stairs had placed them at the very top of the cliffs, where he could see all around him as the sun lowered toward the horizon. Looking down, he saw the arch from the top, without any sign of the Mystery Dungeon underneath. His bag felt lighter, his headache lessened, and Alex let out a deep breath as he relaxed.
Around him, the rest of the Pidgey cohort was acting similarly. Girafarig stretched her legs and neck while Baltoy spun in place several times. Alex slowly looked around, until he found a narrow path leading off the narrow ledge of rock they stood on.
"Oh, that feels so much better!" Girafarig said. "I thought I was going crazy in there!"
"We need to find shelter," Baltoy said. "The sun will set soon."
The team slowly made their way down the steps onto the desert floor. Alex went last again, watching his less-steady teammates as they hopped or inched down the stairs that clearly weren't built for quadrupeds. But they made it to the valley floor as the sun set.
"Where do you think the others are?" Alex heard Caleb's voice.
"Dunno, but they've got to be close to getting out. Dungeons don't like dawdlers. And much longer, the Houndour come out to hunt," Alex heard Dewott say. Carefully, lightly, Alex felt out psychically to find the other group. Alex felt a slight twitch from Girafarig and Baltoy as his mind felt theirs. But he reached out a little farther, and-- there they were. Four Pokémon gathered in a small depression in the rock, barely deep enough to keep the weather out.
"Um, I feel them over here," Alex said, leading the way.
“Alex, we have ears too. And please be careful with psychic stuff. It feels like I’ve got a second Yomi in my head when you do that.” Girafarig sighed. “I know it’s not quite your fault, you probably feel like you’ve got a lot of power now and it’s hard to focus, but it feels like I’m standing right next to a Magmar with how much power you’re throwing off.”
“Sorry.” Alex said. What else could he do? He hadn’t asked to evolve and put people around him in more pain. What was the world playing at? Half the signs seemed to point to Alex having some kind of curse attached to him, marked as a warning. The scars he had that looked uncomfortably close to the color of dried blood, his Ghost-type Hidden Power that hinted at an unsavory spirit, and now even casual tests of his abilities caused pain to others. Was it only a matter of time before the citizens of the Rainbow Mesa exiled him out of fear, like Taylor and Owen? Would Caleb even come? How could he ask his friend to be around him in the face of such hardship? Surely his psychic emissions would hurt him more than the others, since psychic energy was super effective on fighting-types.
Alex took a deep breath, trying to still his mind like he was in the Shrine Hall. If he was broadcasting so loudly even Girafarig said something, Alex needed to calm himself to not hurt everyone around him. Soon, they met the other team, with Caleb crouching next to a pile of wood and kindling, Fomantis sharpening his scythes against each other, and Murkrow preening his messy feathers. Dewott stood at the entrance, watching for anyone coming.
She saw Girafarig first. "Good, you made it through. And no broken bones with this group, unlike last time, right, Lairon?"
"Ugh, don't remind me. That Mareep kept shocking me when I carried him, until I said he could either stop it, or I'd cover him in mud. My back still itched for days," Lairon grumbled.
"It was funny to see something finally get through that steel armor of yours. Not so invincible after all, were you?"
Alex came into view, the last in the party.
"Today was worse. You know Abra, the human? He bloody evolved in the dungeon! And the first thing he does is dig a hole in solid rock with a feral!" Lairon said.
Caleb looked up from where he was trying to start a fire. He jumped up, staring at Alex with wide eyes.
"Alex... is that you?" he asked.
"Um, yes," Alex said. His voice was deeper than it used to be, he noticed.
"You evolved? Already? But you've only been here for a month! Most Pokémon take years to get strong enough to evolve if they train, and longer if they don’t. Well, except for some bug-types. I thought I'd evolve before you, if anything." Caleb blinked. "Wait... you evolved inside the Mystery Dungeon? But normal Pokémon have to go to special places full of energy to evolve. I've heard some ferals can evolve if they defeat another Pokémon sometimes, but everyone I know had to go to the Evolution Cave, or the Tree of Life if they had a Lapras Pass. How did it happen?"
"Um, I got cornered by a Rattata." Alex shivered as the phantom sensation of it nipping at his throat crossed his mind. "I tried to get it off, but I was too weak, and Hidden Power couldn't hurt it. Everyone was fighting something else, so I had to fight harder. When I realized I had won, I was taller than everyone except Girafarig. And now when I close my eyes, my psychic power leaks out, and everyone’s getting headaches," Alex babbled. He felt tears coming to his eyes, the stress of the day reaching its breaking point.
Caleb reached in to hug Alex. At the start of the day, they'd been eye to eye with each other. Now, Caleb was only up to Alex's chest.
The hug still felt good. Caleb's arms were just barely long enough to reach around and meet at the thinnest part of Alex's belly.
"Excuse me, but we still need a fire, unless you want cold food and have a blind watch," Dewott said.
"Oh, sorry!" Caleb said as he turned back to his tinderbox. Though each strike of flint and steel let loose showers of sparks, the pile of kindling failed to light. Caleb continued to struggle, as one of the few members of the group with hands. Eventually, as the last embers of light shone behind the mountain, Lairon came up.
"You gotta put the tinder at the bottom, and really fluff it out, like this," he said, poking with a giant claw. "But I doubt anyone will complain if I get this started now that you've tried." Lairon cracked his jaw wide open, and scraped a tooth against his wrist armor. A shower of sparks drenched the wood, and a flame shot up a moment later.
Caleb carefully nursed the flame, touching larger pieces of wood to it, and soon there was a crackling fire going, with a small stack of more firewood to the side.
"So who's first? With this many of us, we should be fine with hour-long watches." Dewott said.
"Are we going to be attacked?" Murkrow asked.
Dewott inspected the edge of one of her scalchops. "Probably not. Most tribal Pokémon don't bother fighting groups like us, they'd rather pick off weak or solo Pokémon. We're just not worth the meat, unless they're desperate or holding a grudge. That's why you should keep an eye out at night. Since you're asking questions, maybe you should go first, right?" she said, clapping Caleb on the back.
"Y-yeah, I can do that," he said.
The group pulled out various foods from their packs to cook and warm them on the fire. Alex pokeda stick through an Oran berry, holding it to the side of the fire. Dewott pulled out a small clay cup, spat some water in it, and put a chunk of dried meat in it before setting it in the forming coals. Lairon browsed the stone, looking for some tiny difference in the rock, before ramming it to make a pile of gravel on the ground that crumbled into sand. Barely visible in the firelight was a vein of rust colored rock, which Lairon began eating slowly.
Caleb kept staring at Alex as he tried to get used to his new body. First, he had to untangle his mustache from his bag. Then he tried to adjust the bag, to very little success. Alex jumped at every snap of the pitch-heavy fire, his ears felt more sensitive. But Alex kept his eyes wide open, as if he was having a staring contest with the world.
"Are you okay, Alex?" Caleb asked.
"I don't think so. My powers are so huge now. I can't control them right. Everyone said I was giving them headaches when I tried to use them. I saw Girafarig's tail stare right at me every time I closed my eyes, like I was a threat to her. And we're all Psychics on the team. They should resist my attacks. I'm afraid that I'm going to hurt you when I battle. Your type is weak to mine." Alex said.
"Well, you just need to train, right? Most Pokémon I've talked to said they broke a lot of things after they evolved because they were so strong. And everyone at the Academy wants to see you succeed. And I'll always follow you. I'm your partner, and humans need their partner." Caleb said. They leaned against each other as the stars appeared in the sky, until they went to sleep.
 
Chapter 11

neirdae

Bug Catcher
Pronouns
He
Chapter 11: Graduation​


Caleb woke up as he felt the sun's rays in his eyes. The fire had burned low to glowing orange coals, illuminating Girafarig as she watched for threats. Her tail twitched, and she turned to see Caleb getting up, moving out from under his blanket. The things were coarse and thin, but sturdy and surprisingly warm for the cold desert nights. Caleb shivered a bit as he crouched by the fire.
"Did you sleep okay?" Girafarig asked.
"Not really. I kept having weird dreams. Things like getting kicked out of the Academy while everyone watched, or Pokémon chasing me."
"It wasn't just you. I wondered if Kadabra’s psychic pulses would be stronger when he slept. That's what he was like as an Abra, too."
"What? But I never had weird dreams before!" Caleb said.
"That makes sense, I mean, you're not Psychic. You remember how Talonflame said that most Psychic-types can communicate with each other? Well, when he was an Abra, it felt like he was constantly talking in his sleep. Now, as a Kadabra, it's more like yelling. It's so loud even non-psychics can hear it a little now. He'll either have to learn to control it, or nobody in the Academy is going to sleep well." GIrafarig sighed. "I know you're pretty attached to him, but... he scares me a little. Not that I think he's bad! He's just so freakishly powerful for being so young. And those scars of his can't be a good omen. I never put much stock in Hidden Power predicting your personality or destiny, but... there's too much weirdness around him, even if he is human." GIrafarig paused. "Sorry for unloading on you like that. It's just the stress of the Academy and that dungeon. Don't tell him that I said these things, okay? I don't want things to be awkward between me and him.”
Caleb took a deep breath. "Yeah, I’ll do that," he said. "I just want to make sure he doesn't get hurt. And help him do whatever he's here to do."
"Sorry for the rant," Girafarig said. Caleb threw more wood on the fire, sending up a shower of sparks as flames caught the wood. The dull orange glow flared into bright yellow, acting like a second sun as the first rose above the horizon.
"Guys! It's time to get up! We need to get back to the Academy as soon as we can!" Caleb called out.
He shook Alex's shoulder. As his eyes opened, Caleb felt a sudden, dull pressure in his head for a moment before it subsided. Girafarig was right, Alex was so powerful that a glance gave him a headache. But… If he was that strong by accident, what would he be like once their journey truly started? All the world-saving humans had battled legends as only their first stage. As a Kadabra, they could do even better! Caleb imagined fighting the Blades of Justice, a single Psychic attack from Alex knocking them out. Maybe they'd meet gods like Lugia or Yveltal! Caleb imagined dozens of scenarios as he stuffed his blanket and supplies into his bag, andeveryone around him followed suit.
"You know, it's kinda funny that you evolved while fighting a Rattata. I mean, nobody's going to believe it, it's so crazy!" Caleb said.
"I wouldn't if I hadn't seen it happen. Deputy’s gonna be in a good mood that his kin was so threatening," Lairon said
Dewott started laughing. "A RATTATA? What’d it do, nibble your toenails? I could beat those up the day I hatched. How'd it give you enough challenge to evolve?” she giggled.
"Um... I-I only knew a Ghost-type move… I couldn't hurt it, and it was going to bite my throat..." Alex whimpered.
“So? You’ve got claws, punch the rat. Can’t be that hard,” she said.
"Hey, he could have died! I bet you were in danger when you evolved!" Caleb snapped back.
“A little... but that's what evolving's for. I beat Litten's ass so hard he never challenged me again. So what's your next battle going to be? An Igglybuff?" That might bump you up to a full Alakazam!" Dewott mocked.
"Just stop it, Dewott!"
"Or what?"
"I'll tell Deputy Raticate!"
"Wimp. Gotta be able to roll with the punches, kid. You can't protect the human forever, you know." Dewott said as she packed up the last of her supplies. She sprayed a jet of water to douse the fire, sending up a cloud of steam and smoke as it hissed.
Caleb rubbed his arms; it wasn't quite cold enough to keep his blanket out, especially once they started moving, but he shivered as the cloud of steam passed over him.
After they further doused the fire by burying it in sand, they started the walk back. Once again, Caleb's group soon outpaced Alex's, and they started talking about their exploration.
"How are your legs holding up?" Caleb asked Murkow at one of their rendezvous points. He followed the same pattern they had worked with before, scouting ahead then landing periodically.
"A little sore, but I'm managing. I wish I could have flown above the rocks and told you the way out, but that distortion stopped me from flying. The air was wrong, like there was a solid wall right at the top of the rocks. Felt really weird,” Murkrow said.
"Yeah, it was pretty different from Juniper Mesa, wasn't it? Fomantis was the best here, since he could use Grass moves on everything. But that's what teams are for! We all have things we're good at, and things we need help with!" Caleb said.
Another idea floated into his mind- him guarding Alex from a ravenous Mightyena, his punches driving the dark-type away from his vulnerable partner. That's why Caleb had come to the Academy, to be part of great stories and adventures of protecting the weak and innocent. Then the gods dropped the best kind of adventure in front of him: to escort a human on their journey through the Pokémon world. And tomorrow, they could start on it for real.
Caleb daydreamed about what lay ahead. How would they get to Uxie? Alex said they had to go across the ocean! Did the Academy know Surfing Pokémon, or would they have to find their own? What kind of Pokémon was Uxie? Caleb bet they'd have to fight Uxie, just like Luka and Rose. And that would be after a dungeon full of puzzles and more ferals to fight! It would be just like his heroes!
Caleb kept thinking to pass the time as they kept their march to the Academy. Soon, the Rainbow Mesa appeared on the horizon, growing larger and more vibrant as they got closer.
The morning chill was fully gone as they approached the main street in Rainbow Mesa. It looked like another hot, cloudless day was forming- but that was most of the weather here. Caleb glanced behind to see if Alex's team was close, but they had been left behind hours ago.
Caleb nodded to Combusken as they approached the Academy as she swept a pile of dust out of the front door. Caleb stepped up to the Toxicroak manning the front desk that morning.
"Hey! We're the Pidgey cohort, back from Sandstone Maze!" Caleb announced.
"That was yesterday, wasn't it? Head to the survival class, Sergeant Rime should already be there," she said as her throat sac blew in and out.
Caleb continued to lead the rest of the group through the halls until they exited out the side door by the basin of sand. Just as Toxicroak said, Sergeant Rime was there; leaning on his ice cane. He looked up as the group approached. Golduck was also waiting patiently beside Sergeant Rime, carefully inspecting everyone as they came in. But no one had injuries; the dungeon had healed them unnaturally fast. In addition, training had injuredinured the recruits to the harsh environment around the Rainbow Mesa. Their skin had darkened from the sun while thick calluses had grown on their feet. Now they looked less like children and more like true adventurers.
"There you are. I expected at least one team would make it back last night, but I was mistaken. Is the other team close?" he asked.
Dewott smirked. "They're probably another hour out. That Kadabra is still pretty slow, even after he evolved."
Sergeant Rime blinked. "Sorry, could you repeat that? I don't believe I heard you right."
Caleb spoke up. "Yeah! We went through the dungeon first, and when we were setting up camp, Alex- I mean Abra, he evolved! He evolved into a Kadabra inside the Sandstone Maze!"
"Really? The Abra evolved inside a dungeon, on his first major mission? Are you certain he didn't have a Golden Seed hidden somewhere?"
"Nope! He evolved in battle, like they do over in the human lands!" Caleb said.
"That is… peculiar. I have heard reports of ferals evolving in battle inside a dungeon, often followed by the team being defeated. It's supposedly more common on the Mist Continent, but for normal Pokémon, the spatial distortion inside Mystery Dungeons makes evolution impossible under all but the most extreme battles. It’s much more reliable to make a pilgrimage to the Tree of Life or the Caves of Growth. There, the barriers to evolution are lessened in some mysterious way." Sergeant Rime tapped his cane against his feet. "But enough of that! Let us look at your equipment, and see if you have packed and used it well. By the time we are finished, the rest of your cohort should be near."
Caleb unpacked his messy bag, the wadded-up blanket spilling out while scattering his map, tinderbox, and pouch of trail food onto the sand.
"No! We've gone over this! You must pack neatly, so you can access any item in the pack without digging anything else out! Show me again!" Sergeant Rime scolded.
"I was just trying to get back early," Caleb grumbled.
"Yes, and now you're going to spend even more time repacking than if you had just done it correctly in the first place. Pack your bag like we've practiced. Maybe it will stick this time," he ordered.
Caleb spread out his blanket and refolded it as Sergeant Rime inspected Murkorw's and Fomantis' gear. "No complaints about either of them," he mumbled.
After two halfhearted attempts to get his bag organized, Sergeant Rime pronounced his packing satisfactory. Then an unmistakable headache pounded into his head, just like the morning.
Sergeant Rime tilted his head. "It appears that you aren't just telling me a story. We will have to discuss about him getting a focus so that the rest of us can think."
The other group trudged into the basin, digging out bowls of sand to make more comfortable seats.
Physician Golduck beckoned Alex over, seeing his evolved form and the bright new scars he had and immediately began poking and prodding at him. After a few minutes, Golduck said something to him, and he rejoined the group.
"What did he say?" Caleb whispered.
"I'll tell you later." Alex answered as Sergeant Rime called them to attention.
"You have all returned. Please present the treasures you have recovered," Sergeant Rime said.
Caleb, Alex, and Girafarig dug into their bags and pulled out the large, clear crystals. Sergeant Rime twirled his cane as a lavender glow surrounded it, and the crystals floated to him and stacked in a neat pile at his feet.
Alex also pulled out the small stone he had picked up that formed a strange geometric pattern. "Um, Sergeant Rime, is this valuable? I thought it looked interesting, and that someone might want it," he asked.
Sergeant Rime glanced at them. "Oh, that’s a sand-flower, or rock-rose, depending on the vernacular. They aren't particularly valuable, but some find them attractive. Perhaps one of the markets in town might buy it from you, or you can keep it yourself. But it wasn’t a bad idea to pick up items to see if they are worth trading, if they do not weigh you down.”
Alex folded the stone back into the blanket, protecting its delicate petal-like forms.
"Now that you are all here, I would like to hear your report of the dungeon. What did you learn, and what can you improve on? Kadabra, I would like to hear your story first. How *did* you evolve inside a Mystery Dungeon as one so newly trained?"
"Um, I don't think I did anything special. I was pinned down by a Rattata, and the only move I knew was Ghost-type Hidden Power. Everyone else was fighting at the same time, so I fought harder, and I suddenly was stronger and could use psychic moves." Alex looked down. "But everyone says I keep giving them headaches with this power."
Sergeant Rime's mouth dropped open– both the one on his face and the one on his belly. "You forced out the evolution power... fighting a Rattata? Are you sure it wasn't a Krookodile or even a Raticate?"
"We saw. It was a Rattata. We’re just as confused as you are," Girafarig explained.
"But he's super strong now! That means he definitely passed, right?" Caleb asked.
"That decision will be made later, Machop. Kadabra, were there any other successes or difficulties you found in this mission?" Sergeant Rime said.
"I didn't know that Mystery Dungeons were so hard to be in. It felt like it was trying to force me out, even without all the ferals trying to kill us. There was just a feeling like it was trying to crush us," Alex said.
"And now you understand why so few Pokémon decide to brave the dungeons, day after day. It makes a good defense for certain outlaws, though it varies on how long even they can endure the oppressiveness of the dungeon. Machop, what did you find most difficult about the dungeon?"
"It was super hard trying to find the way! I knew it wasn't worth making a map, but I forgot how crazy it gets in them!" Caleb said.
"The Sandstone Maze is named accurately. Many dungeons have quirks to how the distortion changes and arranges the environment,” Sergeant Rime explained. “Sometimes, you can predict the likely places for the gateway to the next area. But that takes experience, usually meaning you have to delve into the same dungeon over and over. It's usually not worth the effort to focus only in one area, however.” He gestured his cane to Baltoy. “Baltoy, your turn."
And so it went, each member of the cohort sharing their experiences. Finally, Sergeant RIme called on the two escorts to share their impressions of the newest batch of recruits.
"They worked well enough, in my opinion. Slow, but they held their own. Kadabra has enough power to fight off anything that's not Dark. It'd be a shame if they're stuck in the kidde classes again." Lairon said.
"Good. What about your group, Dewott?"
"Murkrow fell apart inside, said it was too hard to fly. He was kinda deadweight in battle, probably just the wrong dungeon for him. But he had a good sense of direction, at least. The other two took a couple floors before they really started fighting like they have to in a dungeon. Fomantis kept whining about if the ferals would survive. But he wasn't planning on being an adventurer anyways. Sure, let them pass," she said.
"Thank you for taking responsibility for the groups today. You may go now," Sergeant RIme dismissed them with a wave of his cane.
"We will deliberate for a time. Go store your supplies, eat a meal if you desire, and meet in the auditorium in one hour. Dismissed!"
As the group made their way up the crowded stairs, Caleb turned back to Alex. “Wow, he is so tall now,” he thought to himself.
"So what did Golduck say?" Caleb asked.
"He said my evolution was strange. I guess that evolution heals wounds and scars most of the time, but mine made them more pronounced. But they aren't really scars like you get from injury. Golduck said they look more like the skin didn't grow enough with my evolution, like I'm growing too fast. Some Pokémon get marks like these when they gain a lot of muscle too quickly. Like how you're probably going to get some lines on your arms after you evolve, too."
Alex’s situation was very strange for a human-turned-Pokémon. None of the stories Caleb had heard matched up with what Alex was experiencing. That must have meant something was super special about him!
"Oh, yeah, we’ll match after I evolve. That's cool!" Caleb said. "But, they're not scars? That means you definitely aren't marked by some evil, it's just weird. Nobody can say you're bad now!"
Alex looked down, tracing a line on one arm.
"I don't know. It still looks wrong. They even stick out more than before. Everybody's going to know who I am. I can't pretend to be a random Pokémon, with how weird I look. And if I keep giving people headaches, I don't think they'll say nice things about me."
"They don't know what they're talking about!” Caleb protested.
"I hope so. We'll just have to find out my past when I meet Uxie. Once I know that, then I'll know what I need to do here."
"That's the spirit!" Caleb said. He saw the odd stares as Pokémon noticed the new Kadabra covered in scars, some of them rubbing their heads in seeming pain. Then they’d see Caleb, and realize who they were and give the two a wide berth. It was disheartening, seeing how they all avoided Alex. But that's what Caleb was there for, to be a friend and a supporter when the rest of the world was scared. Principal Blastoise would know better than everyone, that a partner stood by their friends in all circumstances. So Caleb took a deep breath, stood as tall as he could, and looked straight at everyone who avoided them. It didn’t change how others looked at them, but Caleb still supported Alex.
The cafeteria was only half full. Most Pokémon are out doing jobs right now, or in classes if they choose to continue their education. But the Pidgey cohort took up a table and had a light meal while they waited.
"Do you think any of us are getting held back? Those tests felt really hard, but I thought they'd tell us before we went to the dungeon if we weren't going to pass anyway." Murkrow said.
“I hope so. I don’t want to sit through another one of Talonflame’s lectures on Pokemon footprints,” Girafarig said.
But Caleb was confident that he would pass. Sure, the math and reading tests were tough, but he was part of the first group back! And there wasn't any way that he would pass without Alex by his side. It had to be part of the Code, that the human and partner wouldn't be separated like that. Plus they had to go see Uxie! Principal Blastoise wouldn't get in the way of such an important mission like that. So Caleb stayed close to Alex, giving him support and encouragement even as his headache slowly throbbed and grew.
What if Alex was some sealed away part of a demon or spirit? That might explain how he was so powerful. But then he'd probably have to die in order for it to get cured. Caleb put that idea out of his mind. No one wanted to be part of a sad story, they wanted to be heroes that saved people! And no human-turned Pokémon was boring. Miko never saved the world like Taylor or Rose, but she helped so many others! Caleb wanted to be that kind of person, and now he even had a human of his own to follow!
Not long after, Mentor Darmanitan entered the cafeteria and told them it was time. The Pidgey cohort went into the auditorium. Principal Blatoise and Deputy Raticate stood at the front, near the speaking platform. Darmanitan then ushered them into taking the seats behind the podium, where they could be seen by the few who gathered to see and meet the new graduates.
Caleb had heard that most didn't bother with the monthly meetings for the new recruits and graduates when there was work to be done. Sometimes Pokémon would watch for potential teammates if they had a rest day or the rumors were interesting about the new recruits. So, instead of the five or six bored-looking Pokémon that had watched them on their entrance day, there were several dozen Pokémon in the crowd, mostly staring at Alex’s new evolution. Some of them whispered to each other. Caleb stood straighter, hoping to deflect some attention off Alex, but only managed to make himself look slightly less small. Alex tried to comb his stringy new mustache in his fingers, but only made it look more frayed. Even more Pokémon filed in, perhaps after they heard that one of the recruits had evolved. Even Chimecho slipped in, watching from the back.
At a cue from Deputy Raticate, all the assembled Pokémon sat down. Deputy Raticate remained standing, and began his speech. He kept his strict bearing, but now it was tempered with recognition instead of the aggressive persona he used on new recruits. "It is the end of another month, and we have seen new Pokémon become part of the Academy. The Pidgey cohort has trained, and they have passed all the tests required for graduation to become full cadets and gain all the trust and responsibilities of a member of the Academy. They have grown as trained and educated Pokémon on the Sand Continent. They have all worked hard to stand in this place. Principal Blastoise, we present these recruits to you."
Principal Blastoise stood up, and his soft, deep voice echoed in the human-designed acoustics of the auditorium. "This cohort is one of the most fascinating we have seen in a great while. We have a reborn human, who has put forward much training and effort, in spite of opposition and has evolved only this previous day in a battle for his life. Regardless of his past or mission, that drive is something that will be a great asset to our great Academy, whether he travels the world or stays and continues his learning to contribute to the knowledge we have gathered here. Beyond him, every one of the Pidgey cohort has prepared and broken past their old limits, in the nature of Pokémon. Now we have a new class of Pokémon to take on the work that is so needed in today's changing society: craftsmen to build houses, enchanters to create items that make exploring safer, farms to grow our food in the desert, bookkeepers to grow and share knowledge, scouts to find new lands and areas, and adventurers to delve the Mystery Dungeons or find hidden treasures of old. We expect great things from you all."
After discussing with their teachers and Mentor Darmanitan, I have faith that the Pidgey cohort is ready to be enlisted fully within the Academy, and are now granted membership with all of the privileges and responsibilities of cadets. Congratulations!
“Now you may move forward with whatever course you choose. Prepare to change the lives of those around you for the better. Think of your favorite adventurer: he who saves a Pokémon from certain death in a Mystery Dungeon, and a life that would have been lost is preserved. Now he can go on to work and live in ways he could not before. But that was only one mission, one day’s work. Over the course of that adventurer’s career, he saves hundreds of Pokemon, all with their own lives and stories.
“But adventures are not the only way to change lives. New farming techniques allow hundreds of Pokémon to live in one of the most arid parts of the Sand Continent. A single blacksmith produces tools for an entire town. Healers can travel and cure villages of disease and set long-broken bones. In some ways, these trades can help even more Pokémon than a Rescue Team. That is why you are all here.”






Caleb had achieved his goal, to go to the Academy and become an adventurer. Sure, he hadn't actually gone on any adventures yet, but he was allowed to now! Him and Alex were going to Uxie's domain, and they would meet a real legend in the flesh! This one had met at least two human-led teams in the past, who knew how many more famous explorers had met her? Since she was the Guardian of Memory, maybe she knew stories that nobody else remembered! Caleb could take those stories back, so they'd be in the library for everyone else to see! Legends and stories of valor and heroism, ones they could tell around the campfire while traveling... that sounded amazing!
Caleb saw Principal Blastoise, Deputy Raticate, and Mentor Darmantian going down the Pidgey cohort, giving short greetings and a fist bump in acknowledgement.
"Great work you've done so far. Don't let us down!"
"Always keep your guard up. Even a Pichu can cripple, if it catches you unawares."
Principal Blastoise leaned in to Caleb and whispered, "Support Alex. I know that expression in his eyes. The truth will always bear out, though it often takes time and trial. Even Gengar turned out alright, in the end."
Caleb glanced at Alex to see him subtly trembling as he held himself up with psychic power. Caleb noticed his headache worsening as well.
Caleb's mouth went dry as the weight of responsibility suddenly bore down on him. For a moment, he wasn't a partner to a hero that changed the course of the world. He was a Pokémon watching his friend nearly have a breakdown.
"I'll try, Principal Blastoise," Caleb said to his hero, the stalwart partner of Team Poképals.
Caleb leaned over and whispered to his friend. "Alex? you know I'm here for you, right? We'll be able to get through anything together- no matter what happens, I'll stick with you."
"Umm, thanks," Alex said in his too-deep voice. Evolutions were supposed to make you stronger, yet Alex seemed more vulnerable than ever.
"Do you want to go to the Shrine Hall for a bit? I don't think anyone would mind if we were a little late for apprenticeships today. Actually, I don't think we really have to do those anymore if we find better jobs."
"Umm, yeah. I think I'd like that," Alex said. The rest of the meeting passed in a blur, but Principal Blastoise eventually dismissed them for the afternoon.
The two quietly walked the halls to the quiet dimness of the Shrine Hall. They were surrounded by statues and monuments to every known god, arranged in some manner that Caleb could only guess at. Alex made a beeline to the shrine of Spirit, while Caleb wandered until he found the towering monument to Regigigas.
Regigigas was such an odd Pokémon; its eyes were said to flash in strange patterns, yet never blinked, and its limbs hung on a square body with no discernable head. Stories said it created others in its image out of raw elements. Regigigas was the embodiment of physical strength; huge, determined, implacable strength. Regigigas demonstrated that one didn’t have to control the skies or embody the oceans; it would do its duty, even if it took a hundred years. When it was tasked to move the continents and islands, it didn't look for power over the earth, or the psychic ability to teleport. Regigigas simply made ropes and towed the rocks with the steadiness of a glacier carving out lakes and valleys. And when it needed help, it made allies that were like itself to share the work. When its task was complete, Regigigas did not stand and seek for glory; it carved caves for itself and its creations, then slumbered until it was needed again.
Caleb's parents, along with most of Granite Quarry, revered Regigigas as their patron. They sought to emulate its determination as they hewed rock from the mountain and carved it into blocks for bridges, for towers, or for homes. Granite Quarry was not a wealthy town, but they survived well enough.
Caleb looked up at the statue, where he barely came up to the knee of the giant as its stone eyes stared impassively back at him.
"Regigigas, I know I haven't been doing the prayers like I should. It's not like I haven't had time, it's just... you never really left any teaching behind, you know? Most of what we know about you comes from others. You’re not the talkative type, like the Spirit Trio, or Latias, or Mew." Caleb sighed. "I'm still not doing this right. But I've got a big responsibility now. Like, really big. I've got to hold myself and Alex together, and it feels like half this place is against us. I know the stories said that most heroes get exiled at some point, but it was just stories, you know?"
The statue didn't answer him. Its five golems continued their passive stares as well.
"I just want to know what to do, and have the strength to do it. That's what you're about, right? Doing your job and fulfilling your duty?" Caleb said. He reached out and touched one foot covered in a representation of moss. His arm was smaller than one of Regigigas' fingers, which reached down nearly far enough to touch his head. Beside his partner, how could Caleb help with his meager strength? Alex was cracking solid rock by accident. And what could Caleb do against a god, if that's where their journey really took them?
After a few minutes of ruminating, Caleb turned to go. Alex stayed near the Uxie shrine, looking like he was cleaning the highly polished stone. But Caleb had a job to do. Exploud didn't like slackers, and Caleb knew there was a wagon that needed rebuilt waiting for him.






"Are you planning to keep working for me, or are you running off to be an adventurer like every other apprentice these days?" Exploud asked Caleb once he arrived at the workshop.
"I don't think we're going anywhere, Master Exploud. For a while, at least. We need more Poké so we can buy the supplies we need. And the work is good here. I know it's useful, keeping everything fixed in town."
"Of course it is. Get to work, I want all the box irons for Hakamo-o's wagon cleaned and straightened out before you leave today. Get Monferno to help you- she should be faster than heating up the forge for a single job like that. Get to it!" Exploud rumbled.
"Yes, sir!" Caleb said. He grabbed his sack of wrenches and tools and began to look through the disassembled cart. The wagon was a common four-wheeled design, with a hitching that could be pulled with a bar for those with hands or attached to a harness for quadrupeds. It had seen many years of use, and the entire thing rattled and shook like it was about to fall to pieces at a moment’s notice when it had been taken in. So far, they had taken it completely apart, saving the few boards that were still straight and unbroken, turning the rest into firewood. All the metal fittings needed servicing, which meant Caleb and Monferno needed to bend them back into shape, after which an experienced worker would retap the bolt-threads.
Once Caleb had gathered all the parts and tools, he found Monferno sharpening a knife at the grind wheel. Her foot rocked the treadle to make the stone shriek against the steel of the blade. Not quite fast enough to cause sparks, but Caleb still stood back. He waited until she took the knife off to inspect the edge before interrupting her.
"Hey, Monferno. Can you help me with these? Exploud said we didn't have enough smithing today to make firing up the forge worth it. But half of the irons off the wagon need to be straightened." Caleb said.
"Do I look like a pile of coal to you? Just because I'm a fire-type doesn't mean that's all I'm good for," Monferno shot back.
"Well, it's only for a few of these, so it'll be quick and you can go back to your project."
"I'm not sure you get it. Yes, I can get hot enough to flex the metal, but it's not really going to save you much time. Fire doesn't instantly soften metal, whether you use coal fire or Pokémon fire." She dropped the knife on the bench. "You know what, sure. I wanted to talk to you anyways. I heard some interesting rumors this morning, and I'd like to hear it from an actual source when I have one."
That... wasn't unexpected. While they usually had jobs on opposite sides of the room, probably due to Exploud trying to avoid conflict with his workers, Monfero often had an excuse to come and mess with Caleb. Accidentally knocking his tools over while she passed, rude comments about what a good little slave he was, or asking how his cushy life at the Academy was helping Alex get stronger.
It was never obvious or blatant enough for Exploud to do anything. When Caleb had mentioned it to him, he'd simply told Caleb to work out his own problems. As long as the work continued and nothing was broken, there wasn't any point in him butting in.
Maybe today was a plot to get Caleb and Monferno to talk out their issues while working together on a project. Or maybe Exploud simply didn't care much about the people, only the practicality of who brought what skills to the workshop.
"Just so you know, you're gonna have to hammer this harder than you would after a few minutes in the actual forge. I'm not wasting my strength to get them up to yellow hot when someone strong like you can just swing the hammer harder. Got it?" Monferno said.
"Yeah, I think so." Caleb said.
"Good." The two walked to the forge, where Caleb put the few bars and hinges that needed straightened in the crucible. Monferno stuck her tail in place of the charcoal and took several deep breaths. The flame on her tail grew from a friendly torchlight into a blazing bonfire that creeped out of the crucible hole.
"So, tell me what happened yesterday. I've heard rumors, and they’re so crazy, I don't believe it would happen even to a human. What delusion did the Abra give you?"
Caleb felt that the truth was the best thing to say and would protect Alex the most.
"Well, we went on two different teams out to a Mystery Dungeon, and we passed the test. We graduated earlier today."
"Of course he graduated! There wasn't any way the building devoted to worshiping humans wouldn't let him do as he pleased. What happened on your little walk?"
"He's worked super hard for the last month! You know how he was at the beginning! He would have died in the wild if I hadn't found him!" Monfero's fire grew brighter and hotter, but Caleb had to say his thoughts. "He pushed himself so much that he evolved yesterday. And he's super strong now! He's not the weakling you think he is. He’s my friend," Caleb finished.
"That rumor was true then. I didn't believe that runt got there so fast. Something's off about him, I promise you." Monferno took another breath, so the flames waned and focused.
"You know? It's not your fault some god dropped him on your lap. I guess I can't really blame you for sticking up for him." Monferno peered at the metal in the small window of the forge. "Try it now. It looks hot enough."
Caleb wrapped the loose end of the steel with a leather cloth and pulled it out. The metal was glowing dull red, not yellow like he normally used.
"Umm, are you sure this is hot enough?" Caleb asked.
"Well, I'ln not gonna sit here and burn myself up for an hour until I'm getting paid for your work, too. Just swing harder."
Caleb shuffled through the forge, finding the piece that was least bent. Caleb tightened the iron in a vise, and slowly pulled on it with another wrench. Nothing happened. Normally, he could reshape and fix a thin bar of metal like this with one hand. But this rod wasn't as hot or soft as he had been taught to make them before working. Caleb grabbed with both hands, leaning slowly to bend the piece back to straight. He was careful to avoid bending it too far, and to make sure he was actually straightening the metal, not just adding a second bend in the direction he pulled. Then he turned the wrench, fixing a slight twist in the rod.
Caleb examined the steel, making sure it was in the right shape, before quenching it in a bucket of water. A cloud of steam rose up as the metal hissed.
"See? Told you it would work." Monferno said.
"It’s harder than it needs to be. I don't want to snap the metal because it's not flexible enough," Caleb explained.
"Oh yeah? Well then you can heat it up yourself. But you wanted it fast, so that's what we're doing. I need to sharpen the rest of those knives before I leave, or I won't eat tonight, unlike you." Monferno snapped. “I guess I should say I don't hate you, really. It's just that Abra took my spot while not being worthy of what he's got. He gets private tutors and endless pandering, and I've gotta work twice as hard just to have a roof at night. But let's make a deal: if he's worked as hard as you say, let's set up a battle, me and him. It's traditional for newly evolved Pokémon to test their strength, right? Just make sure I get the first one." Monferno said.
That might be a good idea. Alex was super strong! He could probably knock out Monferno in one attack! Maybe two. Not only was Alex strong enough to hit through rock, he had the type advantage. Monferno would have a really tough fight. If Alex won, he’d get more confidence. But if he lost… Caleb didn’t let himself finish the thought.
"Uh, sure, I think he’ll do that," Caleb said. He'd have to tell Alex about the tradition later. Hopefully nobody challenged him before the end of today.
Caleb kept pulling out irons and straightening them with the anvil, vise, and hammer. Monferno maintained her steady breathing to keep the forge going under her own power.
"I guess I never asked you where you came from. I know you want to be an explorer, but I never found out how you got that dream," Caleb said.
"Lily Village is the most boring place you can imagine. Everyone just fished all day and hoped to not starve to death in winter. I figured I would rather die than live in such a boring place, so I got stronger. I wanted to be a bounty hunter, but nobody would trust me with jobs unless I had dungeon experience. The Academy was the closest place, even if they did make you an apprentice for a month learning useless math and history." Monferno said. "I get paid a lot more than you do, actually, but it doesn't go far when you have to rent an inn room every night. Even if most of your pay goes towards your Academy fees, you're gonna come out ahead of me."
"I'm sorry," Caleb said, surprised at this new side of Monferno she hadn't shared before.
"DON'T feel sorry for me," she snapped, her fire flaring painfully bright. "It's that damn human getting special privileges for things based on a weird dream, not anything he's actually DONE. But if he's put in the work like you say, he might actually be worth something. Or maybe you're just trapped with him, and you lie to make yourself feel better. If that's the case, I mostly feel sorry for you. You still got preference for admittance, but you actually worked for that but you didn’t ask for that, and probably would have gotten in even without the human."
"But humans are awesome! They've saved us so many times!"
"Sure, a few of them have. But a lot of them don't do much for us, either. It's stupid that Pokémon outright worship them when we solve most of our problems on our own. Rescue Teams were a thing for years before Charmander and Squirtle pulled Raquaza's head out of its ass. Didn't Team ACT do more stuff than those two ever did? Sure, the human did the missions. But ACT actually organized and carried on the Rescue Team Federation after Lucario retired."
Caleb was speechless. How dare she disrespect what the Principal had done with his partner in the past! Taylor gave up his family, friends, and entire life, deciding to travel as a Pokémon and save a world he had no connection to. Who cared that they weren't as caught up in bureaucracy as team ACT, they were out actually saving Pokémon in dungeons and other disasters.
"You know what, screw it. I'm not arguing with you over this today. It should be hot enough to finish the last few pieces. I'm going back to my job. Just make sure I get that battle," Monfero said, reducing her tail fire to a manageable level.
Caleb stood dumbstruck for a moment before grabbing the last few rods to straighten. They were already cooling and getting even stiffer. A few minutes later, he had the full armload of box irons straightened and ready for thread repair. He placed the stacks by the lathe, which was manned by an Ice-type Darmanitan.
"We need the threads fixed on these before we put them back on the cart," Monferno said.
He grunted in acknowledgement as he continued to inspect the spinning metal he was currently working on, some kind of metal shaft.
Without any other assignments for the day, Caleb decided to walk back to the Academy. He and Alex would be able to start planning their trip to Uxie's cave, now that they'd graduated. Caleb tried to think about how much Poké they had saved up as part of the apprenticeship. It wasn't much, enough for a meal at one of the restaurants in town once a week, but not enough for major traveling supplies and rations. What if... Caleb thought. They'd probably have to do a few jobs and missions to be able to go. They'd be able to start taking jobs tomorrow, so it would be good to see what was available and what they paid.
The size of the room awed Caleb. Three walls, all covered with posters and listings. Caleb stayed away from the Outlaw board; there wouldn't be anyone at his skill level, and Alex probably wouldn't want to do one anyway. The opposite board was classified for all kinds of work; calls for caravan escorts, craftsmen to build a house, cleanup of waste (Poison Pokémon highly recommended) to even psychic communication lines that Alex might be able to contribute to. There wasn't a lot of pay in those jobs, but they were steady, simple, and plentiful.
The last board was what excited Caleb— the rescue requests. Dozens of Pokémon who were reported lost from family and friends, or the occasional contingency plan of a daring solo explorer who put a listing of where they would be, and if they didn't return to report their success, they were put up for rescue.
Every single one of these papers represented a person in real trouble. That's what Rescue Teams, Exploration Teams, Helping Adventurous Pokémon Prosper Institute, and dozens of other organizations sought to help. The missions were graded in difficulty and distance, so Caleb looked at the simple missions, the ones that could be done in a day or less and posed the least risk for a new team out on their own. Would any of the rest of the Pidgey cohort come? Baltoy and Fomantis wouldn't, they had their own careers they were interested in. Maybe Murkrow would come if it were a search and rescue mission; his bird's eye view could spot a lost Pokémon a long way off.
Caleb imagined himself finding a lost Pokémon, scared from the dungeon as he guided and protected them with Alex. Who would wait for them back at the Academy?
But there were only a few jobs for close areas that matched their skill level. Caleb took note of them, then had dinner, waiting for Alex to come back.
He didn't show up at dinner. Caleb sat as he ate slower and slower, until he had an empty plate and still no partner. Caleb felt for the headache that now signaled Alex's presence, but he was alone.
He slowly went back to the room to find Alex laying on his bed with his eyes closed. It was now almost too small for his larger body. Maybe he'd get a new one, or would they have to pay for that as well?
"Alex! I was looking for you!" Caleb said, rushing to his side and giving him a hug. Caleb noticed that he didn't feel the pressure from Alex's psychic power.
"Oh! Hi Caleb! Sorry, I had to stay late at Drake's Emporium. Principal Blastoise gave me a note for Altaria that said I had to have a focus item, and they gave me this," Alex held up a wooden spoon. "They said it's supposed to bring my power into one spot instead of it leaking everywhere. But I don't know if it's actually making anyone feel better."
"I can't feel anything! It was a bit tough earlier, but I don't have a headache anymore! It's great!"
"Oh, that’s good." Alex gave a small smile. "But I think we need to plan what we're going to do next. I need to meet Uxie to learn what I’m supposed to do."
"I know. I think we need to do some jobs and save Poké before we go meet Uxie," Caleb said. “I don’t think we have enough supplies to make it all the way there. Isn't the Cave of Knowledge a week away?"
Alex blinked. "I thought I was going to have to convince you we’d have to stay. I need to practice my evolution before we go anywhere. I went up to Psychic Gothitelle earlier to practice with my evolution, and I broke the room. Again. She asked me to levitate a book just above the floor, and I rammed it into the ceiling and broke the light crystal." Alex fiddled with his spoon. “But yeah, I noticed that we probably need supplies before we leave.” Alex closed his eyes, reviewing the memory he had of the place.
"I think it's about a week away if we're fast. But we have to hire or rent a ferry across the ocean too. I don't think I can teleport that far, and I've never taken you with me in a teleport."
"So what do we need?"
Alex took out a sheet of paper and a charcoal stick.
"I need to be able to control my powers. I caught myself almost teleporting back to base when I thought about food while working on an orb. It feels like my power is always trying to escape. The focus helps it from affecting others, but it also makes any leaks much more concentrated." Alex made a note.
"That sounds like it'll take a few days, at least. Maybe we could do more dungeon missions so you can express that power," Caleb suggested. "I think we should make sure we have good items. Doesn't your place make enchanted stuff? What if you got another item that made you more durable? I know you can hit even harder than me, but you get injured more easily."
"I think that could work. I know there's clothing or amulets that you can get that can enhance certain aspects, but I don't know how they work. I'm still only doing orbs right now. I'll have to ask Zweilous. She knows a lot."
"Oh! Another thing. Caleb, I've seen you use a lot of attacks, but I don't think I've seen you use any elemental power. If Uxie wants to battle us, you should probably learn a move that's effective on Psychic types, oh and Ghosts too. I'm not sure what you can learn, but maybe one of the sergeants could help,"
"I thought about that too. It's hard for my species to learn anything outside of Normal or Fighting energy. I think it's possible, my mom could sometimes cover her fists in fire or electricity, but I never figured it out. It's a good thing I've never had to deal with Ghastly,"
Alex made another note. "That's at least a week's worth of work, just to learn moves. I don't know how much that might cost, or how much jobs pay. And it’s still not counting what supplies we need."
"Before I had dinner, I was looking in the job room. Most dungeon jobs pay a few hundred Poké, but they're risky. Town jobs pay less, and a lot of them want you to do them for a few days or weeks, but you don't have to worry about paying for Escape Orbs and all the other stuff you need to take for a dungeon run," Caleb said.
"Well, we'll look at them in the morning. We've got a lot of freedom now. We could quit our apprenticeships, or we could start doing them all day. I think for now, we should just keep doing them at least in the afternoons, unless we find a really good job that takes all day. Or if there's nothing going on, we could do the apprenticeships instead. I'm starting to learn a lot about how things are built, and it's nice to be able to make something and know you did that, you know?" Caleb said
"Yeah. Zweilous has been really trying to push me into enchanting full-time. I think she just thinks I'm stronger than I actually am. She tried giving me a spoon carved from a gemstone before Altaria stopped her. It was supposed to be really powerful, but they can shatter or something."
Caleb froze as he remembered his promise from earlier. "Oh, Alex, I have some bad news too. Do you remember Monferno?"
Alex blinked. "Yes? What about her?"
"Well, she heard you evolved. And she wants to battle you."
"What? Why does she want to do that? Does she want to hurt me?" Alex cried.
"No! Not like that! It's a... tradition, kind of, that Pokémon get to battle others after they evolve. It's supposed to test their new strength and help them adjust to their new body. It's usually more of a game than a full battle, but I'm not sure that Monfero is going to hold back. But it should be easy for you! You have the type advantage!"
Caleb saw Alex tense up, his confidence from planning the trip gone.
“I don’t want her to hurt me. I don’t like any battle, but… I don’t think she’ll hold back like the sergeants do. It’s going to hurt.”
“I’ll make sure you’re alright,” Caleb said. “No battles between Pokemon can get out of control, or you’re kicked out of town. It will be okay.”
 
Chapter 12

neirdae

Bug Catcher
Pronouns
He
Chapter 12: Preparations​


"We didn't plan this out well, did we?"
Alex and Caleb stared into the job room, filled to the door with Pokémon of all shapes and sizes. The tremendous bustle of Pokémon pushed each other, ripping papers off the board and carrying them to the registration desk as yet more listings were carried in and pinned in replacements. It was the morning job rush, which Alex and Caleb had avoided for the last month by virtue of going to classes instead.
"Should we wait for it to slow down a little?” Alex asked. Caleb was stocky, but he wasn't tall or big enough to push through the tight crowds. It would only take one misstep from a Rillaboom or other big Pokémon to get trampled.
"I don’t know. I think most of the good jobs will be taken by then, and we don't have anything else to do. We've already had breakfast," Caleb said.
"Maybe we can get Murkrow to go over everyone's heads and pick something out. We wanted him to come if we chose a rescue mission anyways. Wasn't he right behind us as we left the cafeteria?" Alex said.
"Yeah! Let's get him real quick!" Caleb said, rushing towards the front entrance. But all he could see was a few dark spots in the sky as Flying Pokémon performed their surveying and delivering duties. Caleb turned around to see Alex carefully sliding around Pokémon, holding tightly to his spoon that protected everyone around him from headaches.
"Well... that didn't work. Hey, what if we kept planning for our mission to Uxie? Was there anything else you could think of?" Caleb asked.
"Um, I know we came up with a lot of ideas, but we don't really know what it will cost. We also need to find a ferry service up there. I'm also not really sure what kinds of towns or villages are on the way; I only know the roads that we should use." Alex said.
"That’s a good idea. We can talk to the shops in town to see what supplies they recommend that we don’t have already. I'll ask about supplies, and you can find out about enchanted equipment that we might be able to afford down at the Drake’s Emporium."
"I can do that, I think. As long as Zweilous doesn't try giving me half the things on the shelves," Alex said. “Let’s meet back here at the crossroads when we’re done, and we can figure out what we’re doing this afternoon.”




Alex wandered the aisles of the Drake's Emporium, looking at all the enchanted items that were sold. Alex was very familiar with the tall stack of Escape Orbs, though he couldn’t pick out his own handiwork with the identical runes on each one. Next to them were Petrify and Slumber Orbs; very useful if one was surrounded. One of those would be a very good investment for emergencies- like if he had a feral Rattata gnawing at his throat. There were wands, too: powerfully imbued sticks of wood that could point out the stairs in a dungeon, cause a harmful effect on a foe, or change a Mystery Dungeon in specific ways. They were more compact than Orbs, but had narrower effects. Alex was on a budget and wasn't sure if it was worth spending Poké on them.
On the other wall there was the enchanted equipment: Bows to increase attack power, scarves to ward off poison or confusion, bows to increase a Pokémon's growth rate; the enhancements were only limited by the imagination. Near this aisle was a sign: "Custom items created on commission. Please speak to Enchantresses Altaria or Zweilous for inquiries." Alex had seen one or two of them made. If one gave up some part of themselves, like a nail or hair, the item could be bound to the species or even individual in question, granting much more potent effects. But the runes and experience needed to do so was far beyond Alex's current understanding.
Altaria was running the desk this morning. Alex approached her to ask about the items he was thinking of getting.
"Oh, Ab– Kadabra. I was wondering if you would be returning here after graduation. Will you be working for us this morning?" she asked.
"Not right now, but I’ll probably come later. Me and my partner will be making a long trip soon, and we were looking for what kinds of things we would need. We might have some tough battles, so I wanted to know what items a starting team might use."
"Of course. You're not the first new team to look for enchanted equipment. Since you’re just starting out, focus on the basics. A few choice Orbs for emergencies, and one or two pieces of equipment to enhance certain attributes. Some choose to expand on strengths, and others mitigate weaknesses. Ultimately, it's up to preference. But in my opinion..." Altaria plucked two scarves off the shelves, "Improving your defense is a priority for your species. And I believe that your partner is a Machop? A scarf that increases his attack power can make it easier to fight foes.” Altaria placed the two scarves on the table
“Since you are an apprentice here, I can offer a discount; if you continue to work at least five hours a day in our workshop, we can give you half off. Or, if you work here full days, it's possible that we can show you how to make your own. Full-time workers are given time, training, and materials to create their own items after their assignments are completed."
"Um... wow, that's generous. Thank you. I'll talk with my partner, and I'll decide before I come back this afternoon." Alex said.
He left the Drake's Emporium with a list of prices written down on a slip of paper and made his way into the marketplace. Several stalls called out to him, urging Alex to eat their food, or buy a fashionable accessory, or try some product guaranteed to make his moves stronger. But Sergeant Rime had recommended a particular Pokémon for travel supplies, so Alex kept searching, trying not to hit anyone with his huge tail while still keeping a tight grip on his spoon.
After weaving through the crowd, Alex found the Pokémon he was looking for. A hulking Tangrowth towered over everyone and guarded a series of shelves behind him, spread with all types of gear. Customers would talk to him, and masses of vines would pluck the requested items off the shelves and give them to the customer, all without Tangrowth saying a word. Soon, it was Alex's turn.
"Um, I'm going to be traveling to the northern islands of the Sand Continent. What kinds of things should I bring?" Tangrowth pointed a vine to the bag on Alex's shoulders, the straps finally loosened to fit his new form.
"Um, I have the stuff that the Academy gives all the recruits, but I wasn't sure I needed anything else," Alex said. A vine dropped a bundle of cloth, rope, and sticks in front of him, and pointed to a sign that said, 'tents' with a list of prices and options ranging from “single small Pokémon” to “3x3 meters with temperature enchantments”.
"Um, I'm not sure if I have enough," Alex said, digging through the coin pouch on the side of his bag. The vine shot out, grabbed the bundle and put it back in the shelf in the time it took Alex to blink. Tangrowth looked at the next customer in line, done with the conversation.
Alex noted the price that had been pointed at, then ducked out as a Fenniken started asking about rock climbing equipment.
What else did they need? Food was a necessity, as they couldn't depend on finding edible plants or berries on the way. And the idea of killing a Pokémon for food, even a pure feral from a dungeon, made his stomach churn. His shipping done, Alex headed towards the crossroads to wait for Caleb. But as he passed the craftsmon shop, he saw the Pokémon he had been dreading to meet.
"You! Human! I challenge you to a battle!" Monferno called, her tail instantly blazing to the size of her whole body.
Alex backed away. "Um, right here?" he asked. Panic flooded his body, and he felt his power buzzing in his head making his spoon vibrate.
"Not in the street, you idiot. There's a field a block away where we can go without wrecking anything. Oi! Exploud! I'm taking my break!" she yelled back into the shop.
"Don't get yourself so beat up you're stuck in bed for the rest of the day. And be back before noon!" a rumbling voice answered from within.
Satisfied, Monferno jogged into the street,m pushing past the Pokémon in her way. "Come on. And stop flinching at everything. I'm not going to attack you until we get there. Nice and fair, unlike you getting into the Academy. But if you’ve worked as Machop says, you've earned it, right?"
Psychic energy pulsed painfully in Alex's head, prepared to teleport at a moment's notice. His spoon vibrated, or maybe it was just his hands shaking. Fighting ferals was one thing. But he'd killed healthy ferals in one attack. What kinds of damage would he do against Monferno, who was weak to Psychic? But she'd been training longer than him. She might survive, if brutally injured. On the other hand, her punches hit hard as well. Maybe it would just be best to forget the battle before one of them was dragged to the infirmary with broken bones. Unlike battle class, she would not be holding back, and like the ferals in Sandstone Maze, she was strong enough to severely hurt him.
The battle arena was a bare field, strewn with loose rocks, scorched earth, and other remnants of a hundred battles. A bored-looking Porygon hovered in the air, slowly spinning its legs.
"Do you both consent to this battle?" it said, staring at Alex and Monferno.
"Yes," Monferno said as she scraped the ground smooth under her.
"Um, yes," Alex said, clenching his spoon and holding it in front of him. Porygon stared at Alex for an uncomfortable moment, then accepted his response.
"The standard rules apply. Participants will battle until one is knocked out, or until one forfeits. Is it agreed?"
"Yep," Monferno said as she crouched on all fours, her tail blazing brightly.
Alex held his focus like a weapon, ready to fend off the monkey. "I... I'm ready."
"Then the fight may begin," Porygon said.
Monferno dashed towards Alex with flaming fists. Alex teleported to the opposite side of the arena to dodge her. His energy depleted from the move, but he was safe for a moment. Power buzzed stronger in his mind, waiting for an outlet, screaming at him to let it loose. But Alex didn't want to hurt Monferno, and a Psychic attack could break her bones, or worse. Alex shot off a Hidden Power, but the shadowy orb flew wide as Alex's hands and focus shook.
Without hesitation, Monferno dashed toward him again, breathing fire toward him as her fists glowed white.
Alex dodged to the side, tripping over his too-large tail, and threw another Hidden Power.
"Quit holding back! Fight me like a Pokémon!" Monferno cried as she launched herself towards Alex again. He was too close to dodge again, and his head was battered under a furious assault of fire and fighting energy. Here he was, freezing in battle again, losing a fight he should have won. But Psychic would seriously injure Monferno.
Out of his control, Alex's power reacted, exploding in a purple flash that threw Monferno through the air to hit the bales of straw that lined the arena.
She thumped on the ground, grunting. Monferno stood up slowly, leaning against the wall for support.
Porygon floated over to check for injuries. Monferno held one arm in the other, but she stood upright.
"Gah, you've got power. But you're so weak. It's disgusting that you kept holding back. I hoped that evolution would give you a spine, but you're worse than when you started." Monferno spat blood on the ground. "If you'd led with your actual power, I could respect you. Stay out of my sight." With that, she limped away, stuffing an Oran berry in her mouth on her way out.
"Monferno forfeits. Kadabra wins." Porygon said to no one in particular.
Alex checked himself for injuries. His limbs tingled numbly at the edge of awareness. The spoon rattled in his grasp, sliding out of his sweat-covered hand. Something trickled down his mustache. Alex wiped it away, finding a smear of blood leaking from his nose due to Monfero's punches.
Alex staggered to the side, slowly eating an Oran while his breathing slowed back to normal. The Oran revitalized him, a warm sensation replacing the numbness of shock. There were bruises all over his head, and some minor burns down one side where Monferno's flamethrower had scorched him. He'd tried to hold back, but his power seemed to fight without his consent. If he didn't get control of it soon, he'd hurt somebody. What if Caleb startled him? Would Alex throw him through a wall? Would that be better or worse than doing it to a stranger?
Eventually, Alex's hands stopped twitching. The sun regained its warmth, and Alex mostly recovered from the battle. The sun was nearing its highest point, so it was time to head back to the Drakes' Emporium for another day of carving Orbs. Hopefully, he'd run into Caleb at the crossroads on the way. And avoid Monferno, too. But as he walked back across town, Caleb was nowhere to be seen. Alex looked at the workshop where Caleb was employed, but couldn’t see him from the street. With nothing else to do, Alex went to the Drake's Emporium to earn a little bit of Poké.
Without prompting, Alex automatically started carving Escape Orbs like he had been doing for the last month. He had the engraving memorized by this point, having carved dozens of them. What was new, though, was Zweilous calling him aside after dropping it in the crate for inspection.
"Good, Kadabra, we were waiting for you. Lous has been pestering me for a week to teach you to seal the enchantments in Orbs. And now that you can see them, it will be even easier," one of the heads said.
"It was your idea, Zwei! I just want to see how many he'll shatter before he gains the skill to slide the energy in without overwhelming the runes," the other quabbled.
"Um, shatter? They explode if I do it wrong?" Alex asked. Parts of his head still throbbed from his battle.
"Only if you do it poorly. But you can see the flow, yes? Stop before the energy overflows the runes, and it will be trapped inside, until it is used!" Zwei said.
"Um, like an attack? Do you just attack the orb?" Alex asked.
"Nothing so crude. Gather the feeling, the power that you want to place on the object. This is an Escape Orb, so it would be like teleporting yes? But instead of using that power on yourself, transfer it into the Orb. The runes will hold the pattern to be released later," they said.
Alex carefully meditated, focusing on his power. He could feel it swirling around, concentrating into his spoon instead of wildly spreading out. When Alex teleported, he focused on the place he wanted to be, and a flash of power would move him through space to the location. But somehow, he had to transfer the power into the Orb. Alex swirled his power around, trying to coax it out of himself into the orb.
Alex touched his spoon to the orb, seeing the light flow in and around the runes. He thought about escape, of safety, concentrating on teleporting, but moving the power outside of himself, down the spoon.
The moment his energy reached the Orb, the runes flared brighter, siphoning his power into its core. It poured in like water, light splashing around the runes and the center of the Orb. Alex reduced his power so the light flowed instead of splashed.
The last bit of energy Alex had gathered flowed into the Orb, and Alex opened his eyes. Instead of the clear blue orb, the inside was filled with a dusky gray color.
"Good, we knew you could do it. Now you are much more valuable to the Emporium. Anything with a limb can carve the runes, but few have learned the technique to energize them. Psychics always seem to have an affinity for it. But one must be able to use the necessary energy they plan to imbue. One cannot energize a Petrify Orb if they have no paralysis techniques.”
“Is that why the light-crystals come in different colors?" Alex asked.
"Hmm, yes. Those run on the same principle. Charging them with Fire-energy gives orange or red light, but most techniques can be used for light. Some colors are more in demand than others. Haven't seen an Aurora Beam powered crystal in a while." Zweilous said offhandedly. She pushed a stack of clear Orbs toward Alex. "We've got a stack of these to get through. Energize at least ten of these. You'll get a bonus for any extra you do. If you still have strength after that, we'll show you how to work a loom for you to make enchanted scarves."
Alex went to work, slowly powering up the runes into functional magical Orbs. It was tiring; every Orb he filled felt like he was teleporting himself. Five Orbs in, Alex realized he didn't have unlimited power. While he had vastly more power than he did as an Abra, he still lacked endurance. If this was any indication of battle prowess, Alex could use several strong attacks, but would lag behind in drawn-out battles. But focusing and exerting himself, Alex managed to finish imbuing power into the blank Escape Orbs. He had to take a break halfway through to regain his energy. But he staggered out of the workshop, remembering the pervasive tiredness that had accompanied him as an Abra.
It was late afternoon, and the sun was nearing the horizon. Alex checked the crossroads one last time on the way back to the Academy, and met Caleb right as he approached.
Caleb ran up to Alex and hugged him. “Monferno told me about the battle. You’re not hurt, are you? She was looking for a fight, and I think that’s just the first excuse she could find.”
Alex leaned into Caleb and found comfort in his strong muscles and friendship. If nothing else, Caleb always stood by him.
“Um, I’m okay. I had an Oran berry. But how was Monferno? Was she still hurt? She was limping really bad when she left.” Alex said.
“Well, if anything she’s more mad than before. But she can’t just attack you or challenge you to a battle without good cause. That’s the way things work. From everyone else’s point of view, you won the battle, and if she keeps harassing you, she’ll be punished. But anyway, how did your shopping go? I made this list,” Caleb said while pulling out a sheet of paper covered in scrawled handwriting.
“I learned some prices, and how we might be able to get a discount. Should we plan now or wait until later?” Alex asked. He’d prefer to eat now after his exertion at the Drake's Emporium.
“”Oh, I’m so ready for dinner. I didn’t get anything for lunch today!” Caleb said.
After a quick meal, Alex and Caleb sat on the floor of their dorm. Alex had his slate out, and was copying his notes from the day. But when he saw Caleb’s to add his contributions, he couldn’t understand any of it. Caleb’s handwriting was messy at the best of times, but after the paper had been folden and crumpled, it was nigh impossible to read.
“Um, Caleb, what does this say?” Alex said, handing the scrap of paper over.
Caleb squinted at his writing. “Oh, a day’s food runs about 20 Poké a day for each of us. And most inns charge around 50 Poké a night per Pokémon, at least for us. We’re not that big, and we don’t need anything special like fireproof blankets or a pond. Oh, and I asked about learning more moves, and the best way for me is to find a teacher here at the Academy that knows techniques that I can learn. There are machines that can teach it super quickly, but they’re expensive and hard to find, and you have to hope to find the move you actually want, and not just five copies of Attract or Secret Power.”
“Um, you didn’t find anyone, did you?” Alex asked.
“Not today. I was thinking of asking around the gym in the morning. If we have time before the job, anyways. Oh! I looked at how much jobs and missions pay too. Most jobs that we can take pay about 50 Poké a day, or rescue and escort missions can pay 100 to 150 Poké a mission. At the workshop, I was making 30 Poké in the afternoon, but if I work the full day, I get 60 Poké, so it’s better most of the time to keep working there where I already have experience. And I might be able to get a pay raise if I start working the lathe or more complicated projects.”
“I think that’s how much I was getting too. But if I work the full day, Altaria said I can get discounts on enchanted items, or get time to make my own. So I think if we can find missions, we could try to do those for more money. But if we need items, it’s probably better for me to work full time at the Drake’s Emporium this week.” Alex said.
“Yeah, what kinds of items did you find?”
“Um, there’s a scarf I can wear that increases defense, which should help me a lot. And for you, Altaria recommended a ribbon that boosts your attack. I’m not sure how it works yet, but she said that I can have those two if I work every day this week.”
“Yeah, it definitely sounds like we get the better deal if you keep at that.” Caleb said. Murkrow hopped into the room.
“Hey, Murkrow! How was the mail today?’ Caleb asked.
“Actually, I was called off to look for a Cubchoo that was reported lost out west of here. We didn’t find him, though.Hopefully he found shelter for the night, because I’ll be out there again tomorrow. There’s supposed to be a 300 Poké reward for finding him,” he said.
“300 Poké? That’s a lot for rookie rescue work!”
“Yeah, but it’s a super annoying place to look. It’s like the Juniper Plateau and the Sandstone Maze put together, so we can’t just scan the whole area from the sky. We have to use a lot of ground-walkers to look under rocks and bushes.”
“Do you think I can come tomorrow? That pay is amazing,” Caleb said.
“Sure, but you only get the full reward if you bring the Pokémon in. Otherwise, you just get 35 Poké for a day. It’s a bit of a gamble, but birds like me are always in demand for this kind of thing. Much better than the Mystery Dungeons that I can’t even fly in.”
Alex looked at his notes and the sum of the items they needed. It was a gamble, but they’d be able to leave three days earlier if they were lucky. But, Abra had a deal with Altaria. Alex scribbled some figures on the slate. Even if Alex and Caleb were successful at finding Cubchoo tomorrow, Alex would lose out on the savings for the items. Overall, they’d come out behind.
“Caleb, what if you went with Murkrow tomorrow? I’ll work at the Drake’s Emporium so we can get those items by the end of the week.” Alex said.
“Are you sure? It would probably help you get more practice and exercise with your new body if you came with us.”
“I know. But if I can keep working for Altaria, we’ll be able to leave sooner. If I’m counting all our expenses right, we could probably leave at the start of next week if you managed to find Cubchoo. Otherwise, we’ll have to wait a few more days.” Alex said.
“I guess so. Was there anything else that you found we needed?” Caleb asked.
“I went to Tangrowth, the merchant Darmanitan said to look for, and he pointed out a tent. That’s a good idea for when we can’t find shelter outside of towns.” Alex said.
“Sounds like you’ve got this all planned out, Alex! Now we just need to train between our jobs so we’re strong enough to fight any enemies!” Caleb said.
“Yeah, I still need to control my power more. I’m gonna go do my tutoring now, and I’ll see you later,” Alex said.




“You must focus, Kadabra! Don’t simply think about lifting the object, specify how much and how fast. If your partner threw a rock without thinking of his target, he’d never hit his goal, and likely hit some other Pokémon. It is the same with psychic powers, and elemental energy in general.” Psychic Gothitelle exhorted Alex.
“I’m trying!” Alex said in frustration. Alex was attempting to levitate a small cloth ball and guide it into a basket, but his power was impossibly unstable. Either Alex failed to use enough energy to lift it at all, or it shot across the room and impacted a wall or the ceiling. While the spoon focus he had received yesterday constrained his power and stopped it from leaking onto everyone else, it also concentrated the power to impressively damaging levels. They’d started by using a rock, but after seeing it dent the wall, they changed to something softer.
“I realize you are attempting something that feels difficult to do, but you must learn to restrain and control yourself. It is wasteful to expend the same amount of power on a Caterpie as you would on a Rhydon. And now that you are capable of telekinesis, you need to know the difference in feeling between a nudge and a missile,” Gothitelle said.
“I don’t get it though! It feels like either I use all my power or none of it,” Alex said. He focused on where the ball had fallen down in a corner and tried to lift it psychically. The ball glowed with a purple aura, then launched off the ground, hit the roof, and fell deeper into the corner it had started from.
“Listen to me. To be frank, you almost certainly have more raw power than I do. At my best, I could likely propel that toy across the gymnasium downstairs. You, however, crack stone accidentally. You must learn control, or risk hurting others in ways you cannot predict. And you can imagine the consequences of injuring others outside of battle, regardless of malice or lack thereof. Now try again.” Gothitelle said.
Many attempts later, Alex became slightly more accurate in at least hitting the wall in front of him instead of the ceiling or the sides of the room. But most times, the ball still hit the wall with enough force that the cloth was getting flat spots from the impact. After a longer time, his shots started losing power, but that was more due to Alex’s tiredness than from newfound control. It was going to be another long journey to learn how to be a Kadabra.




After another long day of carving Orbs and a few hours learning the loom for making enchanted scarves. Alex sat in the mess hall, watching for Caleb to come back from his mission. Soon, he saw Murkrow flapping his ways in, followed by his partner.
“We found him, Alex!” Caleb cheered at dinner. “Cubchoo was hiding under a bush, so that’s why he couldn’t be seen from the sky. He said he had to hide from the wild Pokémon out there, and didn’t know that it was mostly us looking for him. Physician Golduck is taking care of him because he was hurt. I had to carry him all the way back to town. But his nose kept running all over me. It was super cold and gross; I had to take a bath after I dropped him off. But me and Murkow decided to split the reward.”
“Great! I was making more Orbs today, but this time I was making Slumber Orbs instead. I can’t actually enchant these ones, though, since I don’t know a good technique for them. And Zweilous talked to me a lot today, saying I might start doing some practice weaving those enchanted items we’re getting. But now I’m gonna go practice with Gothetelle again. Maybe I’ll actually get the ball in the basket tonight,” Alex said.




Alex did not get the ball in the basket on his first, second, or fifth attempt. He did knock it over once, which was at least more accurate than the previous night.
Gothetelle watched Alex with her own eyes glowing, examining his technique. "I might see what you're missing. You are only focusing on pushing the balls, but you don't know how to restrain them. The best way to control this is to put an opposing force on it. An effective Psychic attack isn't just a push of energy, you must grasp the entire object or Pokémon and push against them in all directions. When you flex your legs, you may notice that the muscles on the opposite side contract to prevent the joint from moving too far out of range. Instead of trying to push more lightly, try to restrain the thrust by pressing against it somewhat." she said.
Alex felt the entire ball, and flexed his power. The soft ball deformed under the pressure, but it stayed stationary. He slowly relaxed his power on one side, making the ball scoot on the table. It was a start; this was different from the all-or-nothing his attempts so far had been. Gothetelle simply nodded for him to try again. And for the next hour, Alex experimented with pushing on the ball from all directions to control it. Then, as he grew more confident, he began to lift up the ball to make it hover in the air. It was still highly compressed under the pressure of his Psychic power, but it was controlled. Carefully, his spoon glowing faint purple, Alex lowered the ball into the basket.
"Good. Now do it again, and faster this time. Try not to squeeze the ball so tightly. This is telekinesis practice, not battle practice. When you surround an object or opponent like that, you can bear most of your psychic power directly onto the Pokémon, causing great damage. There's techniques to change how it feels, to cause effects like confusion or prevent them from using certain moves. But you must learn the basics first," Gothetelle said. “You don't want to damage what you're holding. Try again."
Alex kept practicing, trying to feel the different kinds of pressure he could put on the ball. After a few more successful baskets, Gothetelle lifted the basket in her own telekinesis for Alex to practice hitting a moving target. An hour later, Alex was able to follow the moving target, then it was time to go to bed. He met Caleb back in the dorm.
"Are you doing another mission tomorrow?" Alex asked.
Caleb shook his head. "I looked, but there wasn't anything much that I could do on my own that fit what we needed. So I'll just be at the workshop again, probably fixing up a wagon. Oh! I did find one of the sergeants here that knows Fire Punch, so I'll be working with him in the morning. It's Medicham, and since he's also not a fire-type, she should be able to help me more than Combusken, who uses her natural type for it. Hopefully I can pick it up before we leave. I'd hate to run into some Pokémon neither of us can fight because we don't have the right elements."
“I think there's some Ghost-types that resist all of our moves we know, but I still don't have a good handle on my Psychic. I doubt I can learn more moves until I figure out the ones I already have," Alex said. Alex took out the map and studied it, trying to match up the route he knew in his mind with the lines on the map. There were a few settlements listed along the way, but there would still be several days they'd have to camp out. And there was still the ferry they'd have to find and hire, in a place the map called Glass Beach. But nearly all the planning was done, they just had to gather funds and train.
The next few days were more of the same. Alex would make orbs or practice on a loom while Caleb worked in the workshop. Caleb would train in the mornings with Medicham on fighting skills and Fire Punch, and Alex practiced reigning his massive psychic powers under control in the evenings. For the first time, Alex finally felt he was working toward something, and the harder he worked, the better it would go. The only motivator was himself, and no one else could walk him through finding Uxie and revealing his past.




"That's serviceable. It isn't something we allow to be sold, but you made it, so you may have them, as promised," Altaria said. Alex clumsily tied the threads of the just-completed Defense Band he had made with Altaria's supervision. It was a somewhat crude strip of purple cloth that Alex wrapped around his upper arm. Immediately, he felt tougher, able to endure stronger hits.
"These items don't make you stronger at no cost. They take energy from your body and funnel it into particular effects. In this case it increases your defense, but at the cost of physical strength. Never wear an item like this for more than a day at a time. Take it off when you sleep, or it will eat away at your strength to your detriment. Also, don't wear multiple enchanted items at the same time. They can interfere with each other, or draw out so much energy they exhaust you in very little time. But these items can be very useful for teams to shore up weaknesses, or enhance strengths. Use them well." Altaria said, handing over the dark blue Power Band for Caleb.
Alex carefully wrapped it up and put it into his bag. They were the last pieces they needed for their journey.
In their room, Alex and Caleb spread out their supplies. Alex looked at his list. Food, shelter, supplies, it was all in order.
"Are we ready?" Caleb asked.
“I think so. I double checked, and we should have enough food and gear. How do you want to divide this? I can probably carry most of the food, But I think you’ll have to take the tent. You’re stranger than me.”
“I’ll do that, if I can make it fit.”
Alex and Caleb packed all their supplies, trying to stuff evyething they would need for the week’s travel into two bags. Eventually, the maps was placed on the very top. Alex took a deep breath. "That’s it. We just need to eat in the morning, and we can go meet Uxie.”
 
Chapter 13

neirdae

Bug Catcher
Pronouns
He
Chapter 13: Traveling​


Alex jumped out of bed the moment he heard the bell ring. He strapped his pack on, which had finally been refitted to his Kadabra body, and went to breakfast. Caleb was right behind him, hopping with excitement.
A large breakfast later, they bid farewell to the few members of the Pidgey cohort near them. Alex and Caleb left the Academy in the cold morning air. Dozens of Pokémon bustled around them, hurrying to their jobs or missions. They faced north, around the Rainbow Mesa toward a set of mountains in the distance. The wide road dwindled into a narrow trail winding between fields of corn and orchards as paths branched off of it. A few kilometers later, those ended as the irrigation of the river dried up, and the world expanded into a vast plain of sagebrush and sand.
They were alone. Few Pokémon lived here, so close to town they may as well live in it if they sought civilization, and too close for the wandering tribes or solitary Pokémon to feel safe. Alex cast his mind out, watching for other Pokémon psychically, but nothing shone in his range.
Caleb started humming a song, bouncing as we led the way. He stayed near Alex without running ahead. Alex simply breathed in the fresh air and felt the emptiness of the desert. In town, the minds of Pokémon pressed on him, but to be so far away and to feel nothing relaxed him almost as much as meditating in the Shrine Hall.
They took breaks when Alex needed. He had far more endurance than he used to, but Kadabra were still somewhat frail, and Alex didn't want to use up his energy to teleport if he didn't need to. They had experimented with teleportation as part of their planning, only to find Alex couldn't effectively teleport with passengers. His range was less than half when he carried Caleb with him, and the exhaustion hit harder and longer. After the rest Alex needed from teleports, waling was simply faster. Flying transportation would require a chartered trip, which was also far out of budget for a rookie team.
There were a few small settlements on the way to the Glass Beach, the closest harbor to the island where Uxie dwelt. If all went according to plan, Alex and Caleb only had to camp two or three nights, depending on how fast they went.
As they plodded on, Alex found one thing hadn't counted on while planning this trip: how boring it would be walking for hours. In their little expeditions that only took up the morning, the landmarks and destinations were visible from the start, with very clear endpoints. Now the sun was at its zenith, and the mountains in front of them seemed no closer. Smaller hills and plateaus blended together as they passed. And after a month of living around the Rainbow Mesa, its pillars of stone, sheer cliffs, and natural arches lost their magnificence. There wasn’t even an experienced escort with them to talk to like in their training missions, so Alex thought to himself to pass the time.
What kinds of memories am I missing? Was I really sent to save this world? And from what? Memories would have helped me to know what to do, who to talk to, and what to aim for. This world doesn't even seem to be in danger, either. Nothing I've done or seen sticks out as needing a human to fix it. These Pokémon have it all figured out on their own. They know more about humans than I do! The same spiral had haunted him one way or another from his very first night in this world. Nothing had changed, except for Alex becoming monstrously more powerful than a Pokémon of his age should be.
Alex eventually drifted into a trance as he lightly levitated himself while following Caleb. A few pulses of light hovered at the edges of his perception, but no Pokémon approached them.




"Alex, are you awake?" Caleb asked as he slowed down. Alex opened his eyes to see the sun lowering, bathing the area in a deep shade of red. "We should find a place to camp. Have you noticed anything with your telepathy?"
Alex shook his head, then spread his awareness to scan the landscape. He could still only examine small areas at a time, but he could feel behind rocks or through trees and brush. There wasn't any convenient cave this time, like there was by the Sandstone Maze.
"It all looks the same to me. I might be able to find a bush or something to hide under, or we can set up the tent," Alex suggested.
"We don't need the tent, it's not raining or windy. Just our blankets should be enough. Plus we can watch the stars." Caleb said.
Alex took the lead to a tree with branches that drooped to the ground, making an adequate shelter from the breeze and concealing them. A few minutes of work cleared a spot free of grass and rocks, and the two of them laid out their blankets. They refrained from a fire due to the pleasant weather, and their food didn’t need cooking.
Alex curled under his blanket as the temperature dropped after sunset. Slowly, stars appeared in the sky, so much more vibrant away from the glowing crystals and torch-lights of civilization.
"You see those five stars? That's the Pentacle, and the top star always points north," Caleb pointed at the sky.
Alex followed his arm to see the cluster of twinkling lights in cold shades of blue, white and orange.
"That's the Lati twins chasing each other. And there's Regigigas," Caleb said softly. "My parents loved looking at the stars when we had time."
Caleb pointed out more shapes in the stars and taught Alex the constellations. "I tried asking Miko if she knew any, but our stars make different shapes, according to her. Which makes sense, I guess, but it would have been nice to know. I don't think any human knew their skies well enough to write a book on it."
The cold white dots danced above them, and Alex watched in wonder, until sleep was nearly irresistible.
"Um, should we set up a watch?" Alex asked.
"Can't you just watch out for us while you sleep? You watch me when you trance, can't you look out for others?" Caleb asked.
"Kind of. It's not like I'm completely asleep when I'm doing that, and I still can't see Dark-types. There might be Cacturine or Mightyena out here," Alex said.
"We're surrounded by grass and hidden in a bush. I think we'd hear one before it snuck up on us. And it's not like we can stay up all night with only two of us to keep watch. But I'll make sure to wake up if I hear anything, alright?" Caleb responded.
"I guess," Alex said. He curled his tail around himself to act as a pillow, then closed his eyes, scanning the wilderness around them. Soft breezes whispered in the grass, making a natural lullaby as Caleb's breathing deepened and slowed. He could do this. Even as an Abra, it became natural for him to keep a sense of awareness with his surroundings once he learned how. It was an adaptation for all the Abra that lived their lives in caves and teleported away when they sensed danger. As a Kadabra, it should be easier, right? But Dark-types were his natural predators. If one showed up, Caleb could fight it off- but he'd have to detect it first. Maybe any predators would avoid two Pokémon together, one of them evolved. Surely there were easier prey.




The night passed uneventfully, to Alex's relief. Drops of dew lay on the tips of grass and the leaves of the tree they rested under. A few bites of dry, nutty bread later, they rolled up their blankets and started back on the trail. The mountains seemed closer than yesterday, but only in comparison- they were still a long way off. The trail they were on reached right up the base of them, before turning east toward the sea.
The day passed much the same. Once, they met a Ludicolo traveling the other way. But with places to be, they stopped only for a moment to discuss the trail and weather conditions to watch for.
The red sandstone surrounding the Rainbow Mesa gave way to gray, jagged rock, with cairns piled up here and there to mark the easiest path. In the late afternoon, they came to their first settlement: a rough collection of a half-dozen dwellings that the map had labeled "Basalt Slide." Loose rocks were stacked and cemented together to build the houses, with each one having a garden of berries or herbs surrounded by low walls. Alex and Caleb looked at each one, trying to find which might be the inn for travelers. Taking a guess, they went to the largest building and knocked on the door.
"Who's there?" a voice chirped. A peephole on the door slid back, showing a birdlike eye on the other side.
"We're traveling to Glass Beach. Is this the inn?" Caleb asked.
"As much as we've got in this speck. I've got a spare room if you're not going to break or burn anything. That's the last time I'm letting a Magmar inside, I tell you. Come in, you two," she said, pulling the door open.
Now that they could see her, the pair saw that the innkeeper was a Rookidee. She was tiny, sitting on a perch by the door; even smaller than Fomantis.
"Well, don't just stand there. If you want food, you've got to work for it. Drop your bags in the last room on the left, then meet me in the kitchen," she demanded.
Alex and Caleb followed the Rookidee inside. The walls were bare rock held together with mud, the floor dusted with a thin layer of dirt on stone smoothed by time and traffic. It was almost the same as the Academy, but the gray walls felt dreary compared to the warm colors of the Rainbow Mesa. The guest room was small, with an oil lamp on the windowsill and two worn beds.
Alex dropped his bag on one bed as Caleb claimed the other. Alex groaned as the weight fell off his shoulders and tail. Taking his pack off was the best part of the day. No matter how long he trained and carried it, he never fully got used to the weight. He almost felt that he could jump onto the roof now that he wasn't weighed down.
"We're almost halfway there. Alex! And we get a real room tonight, along with hot food!" Caleb exclaimed.
Alex smiled. "You're right. Let's go get something to eat."
Rookidee twitched on a perch in the kitchen. "There you are! I can't cook by myself, you know. Not unless you want raw nuts and seeds,” she called as she flapped her wings. “Machop! Take the pot out back and fill it from the well. Kadabra, start chopping Tamato berries!" she ordered as
Rookidee cawed directions at Alex, who was trying to find the utensils and berries. Caleb came back in, lugging the pot of water and putting it on the fireplace. Then he was ordered to bring out more food: turnips, herbs, salted meat of some kind, all for Alex to chop and put in the pot. Caleb stoked the fire, as Rookidee spouted off orders before gossiping.
"More fire! You want to eat before sundown, yes? Unless you think you're a fire-type and can cook it yourself. Kadabra! Smaller pieces, before one of us chokes to death. I say, you're a better duo than that Team Hurricane that came through. How did they ever make a team without a set of hands in them? Said they were looking for some treasure buried long ago when the volcano erupted. Hah! That was fifty years ago! The old town's thirty feet below us is covered in rock! Needless to say, they left empty-handed."
"What were they looking for?" Alex asked.
Rookidee scoffed. "Oh, some gem that made Psychic types immune to Dark attacks or something. Buncha wimps if they can't take a hit. Who knows if it even survived the eruption?"
Alex paused, thinking about the first detail. "Wait, there are items that can protect you from an entire type?" he exclaimed.
"Well, they sure thought so. The Bronzong and Swoobat could use it for sure, but I guess the Yammega was second class. Still, it was the most exciting thing I've seen in months. Nobody comes out this way much." Alex dumped the last of the ingredients in the pot. Rookidee swung the hearth-hook out of the fire, Caleb took the kettle of hot water off, and Alex replaced it with the pot.
Rookidee pointed her wing to a set of mugs hanging on hooks. "Grab yourselves a cup. I've got tea, and you look too young for alcohol. Well, Machop does at least. Too bad, I've had a jug of old Pecha wine since before I moved here, but nobody around here’s worth sharing it with. But you two! What brought you here to the base of the Heatran Mountains? There's nothing here but old lava slides and grumpy neighbors."
Rookidee shuffled through cupboards and draws until she plucked out a cloth pouch. "Add a pinch of this to your mugs; puts some heat in your bones. The room freezes something fierce at night," she chattered.
Finally given a space to speak, Alex spoke up. "Um, we're on our way to Glass Beach. We wanted to rent a ferry for one of the islands.”
"Oh, another set of explorers? Did the first adventure not scare you off? Scars like that, I’m surprised you’re keeping at it, Kadabra. What's the rumor? Going to pester a sleeping god? Some artifact holding the world together that you have to see? Or are you just sightseeing the world, making memories together? Not that I'm judging, mind you."
"It's not like that!" Caleb objected. "Uxie called Kadabra to meet with them!"
"Oh, it's the 'pestering a god' option. Hopefully you two keep your minds by the time you’re done. They live far away from civilization for a reason, you know. They don't like being bothered for every bump on the head or hangover where you lose a day or two," Rookidee said.
"No, I... I don't remember anything!" Alex blurted out.
"Is that so? So I can't ask you how you got those scars? I was hoping for a good story there. Maybe Machop saved you from an Ursarang. Must have been super lucky to survive after losing that much blood," Rookidee said.
Alex took a sip of tea, and his mouth puckered. It tasted of juniper and Chesto Berries; bitter and dry, without a hint of sweetness.
"So where did you come from? Packs like that, you're from some major town. Maybe Aura Village? Probably not,” Rookidee said. “Buncha fanatics out there. They only take you in if you're a Lucario or something psychic. I tried to see their shrine to the Great Lucario, but I couldn't even get in with a messenger bag. Something about 'keeping their culture unpolluted from outsiders,’” she scoffed.
“Well, if they treat me like that, it can't have been all that great. So I turned around and found someplace nobody would care who or what I was. Found this abandoned house, paid some Timburr to patch up the holes, and made myself a nest."
Caleb looked like he wanted to respond, but Rookidee kept talking. Maybe she was lonely and simply glad for the company. Her constant stream of talk continued as the stew started cooking, causing the air to fill with mouth-watering smells.
At some point, she stopped gossiping for a moment and glanced at the pot. "That's done. Get a bowl and serve yourself, I'm not a butler. If this were that kind of establishment, I'd charge you three times more!"
The food wasn't as good as the Academy's, but a hot meal was always better than dry rations. Rookidee dug out a sack of hard crackers and dropped one in each bowl. "Hardtack. Keeps forever, but not even bugs will eat them. Soak up the juices to make them soft and get flavor, unless you want to find out if Oran Berries can grow teeth back,” Rokidee snickered. “They don't, by the way."
After the meal, the two adventurers went to the room. Alex took out his blanket and spread it on top of the thin bed to get a little more warmth than the threadbare sheet would provide. A wind picked up, with a few drops of water hitting the window. Alex shivered a little as a draft wormed in through the gaps in the wall.
"Good thing we're not out there tonight, right?" Caleb said.
"Yeah." Alex tossed and turned for a few minutes, trying to find a comfortable spot. The bed was just a little too narrow for his huge tail, and the mattress was only slightly softer than the floor. But it was warmer than outside, and that's what mattered.




The next day was overcast with slow but steady rain falling from iron-gray clouds. "Wake up, wake up, sleepyheads! Pot's on, get warm before you leave!" Rookidee chirped at the door.
Breakfast was reheated soup from the night before. Overnight, the ingredients had cooked more on the banked fire, making them softer and letting the flavors mix. It was better now than it had been fresh.
"My left wing's cramping, means this storm's going to be here all day. May as well get moving soon before the trail becomes nothing but mud. Unless you want to stay another night. Company's always good for me." Rookidee suggested.
"What do you think, Kadabra?" Caleb asked.
"Umm, the gear we have is waterproof, right? We can make cloaks like Sergeant Rime showed us and walk a bit. And we have a tent. I don't want to just sit and do nothing," Alex said.
"Oh, you would have something to do! I have a dozen projects for such useful guests with hands. I need a shelf put up, blankets mended, and Oran preserves to make.” Rookiidee said to Alex. “But do what you want! Just pay before you leave."
He shrugged. “I still think we keep moving. I don’t want to spend more money than we have to,” Alex said.
“Works for me! But we should see if there’s a shop for us to get more food. We might end up stuck out there if we get lost. I’d rather be careful,” Caleb added.
“How cute you think we have a dedicated store. Say, I’ll give you a few bits of bread and a couple of berries from my cellar, and you can have that and pay for the room for twenty Poké, deal?” Rookidee offered.
Alex dug his coin pouch in front of the bottom of his pack and counted out the coins.
“What’s this? I appreciate the generosity, but you don’t need to pay me double what I asked. I’m not that destitute, you know!”
“Um… what do you mean? I gave you twenty coins, like you said.” Alex paused. “Wait, how many do you count before you add a new number?”
“I got six talons, don’t I? Where’d you learn to count?” Rookidee asked. “I swear, explorers get weirder every year.”
“Oh, um, sorry. I learned to go up to twelve.” Alex calculated in his mind, then counted out the correct number of coins. “That’s right, isn’t it?” he asked as he placed them on the counter.
Rookidee huffed. “I thought Psychics were supposed to be smart. But that’s right, just let me fetch that food for you.” she said as she fluttered down the cellar door.
“I thought the Academy was exaggerating when they said we’d need to know different counting systems. I thought that only happened on another continent, but this is only two day’s walk away from the Rainbow Mesa.” Caleb whispered.
Rookidee made several trips, carrying one berry or roll at a time- until there were two green fruits and two dense rolls sitting on the counter. “Aguav berries don’t taste all that great,” Rookidee said, “but they keep you going for hours and last through winter. Just nibble them slowly until you get past the rind, or it’ll throw your mind for a loop. Take care, and hopefully you survive to come back, I can always use more stories.”.
Alex and Caleb stuffed the food in their bags. Sergeant Rime’s advice came to mind that it was much easier to stay warm and dry than it was to get dry, so they wrapped themselves up in their blankets to ward off the rain.
It wasn’t raining hard enough to thoroughly soak Alex and Caleb, but a pervasive drizzle fell on them, with fog coming down from the mountains that blocked the sun. The path was easy enough to find, still following the cairns on rough, gray rock. Soon Basalt Slide faded into the mist, and the two found themselves alone again. The makeshift cloaks did well to keep the rain off their bodies, but the wet path was slippery.
At one point Alex fell, scraping his knee. The wound stung as the occasional drop of water slid across it. They moved slower after that, until the huge lava flow ended and the path turned back to dirt.
Once the light dimmed further, they found a small rise in the ground to set the tent on. Alex and Caleb wrestled the sticks, fabric, and rope into shape. After several tries, they forced the material into a triangle-shaped shelter and listened to the raindrops drip on the oil-treated canvas.
“I’m cold,” Alex complained as he huddled under the blankets.
“Yeah, I don’t remember the last time it rained. I think it comes more often here in the north, but the Sand Continent is a desert. I got so used to getting sunburnt I forgot how cold rain is. Do you think we should have stayed?” Caleb asked.
“I don’t think so. We have the right gear, we should be okay. I want to finish as soon as we can.” Alex replied. “I… I’m not sure how patient Uxie will be. It’s been weeks since they first called me to see them. And we’re only about halfway to Glass Beach.”
Alex felt Caleb shiver in his own bedroll. "What if we put our blankets together? Then it'll be warmer."
"Um, sure, we can do that," Alex said. Alex's blanket went on the ground for them to lay on, then Caleb took his smaller blanket and spread it over them. The creeping chill of the night was driven out by shared body heat inside their woolen blankets.
“This is a bit closer than I was expecting,” Caleb mumbled as they huddled together.
“But it is warmer, though,” Alex responded with his tail peeking out from the blanket. “I think we’ll be okay, but I’m going to trance again to keep watch tonight. I’m not sure if anything is out there in the rain, but I want to be sure.”
“Thank you, Alex. That makes me feel safer,” Caleb said. He snuggled up to Alex under the blankets, and the pervasive dampness slowly warmed up.
“Good night, Caleb,” Alex said as he extended his awareness onto their surroundings. This area was pretty featureless, apart from the rain and mist. They were next to a mountain range on the north that the trail followed east. There were only gently rolling hills blanketed with grass that they walked through.
Later that night, Alex perceived a light on the edge of his awareness, some other Pokémon out in the darkness. It was a ways off, and moved slowly here and there, but it was wandering closer. It turned- and it must have spotted or smelled the tent, because now it was heading straight towards them.
“Caleb, wake up. Something’s coming at us,” Alex shook Caleb.
“Hmm? What?” Caleb mumbled. He opened his eyes, but it was pitch-black with the moon and stars covered with clouds. “Wait, let me grab the light,” he said, fumbling in his pack. Gray light shone from a small light-crystal hanging on a string in Caleb’s hand.
“Do you know what it is?” Caleb asked.
“I’m not sure. Its shape feels like a bug, but there’s also got some Grass energy in it, but… it feels weird. It’s like I’m feeling Girafarig’s two heads, but that’s not a Pokémon I remember learning about,” Alex explained. “And it’s definitely not a Fomantis. I know what those look like.”
Caleb opened one side of the tent and peered out into the night. The drizzle had finally stopped. But a raspy voice was approaching, and Caleb slowly made out the words.
“Food, need food,” a voice hissed. “Strange Pokémon, they’ll be food. Not good for spores, but food. Yes. Infest them.”
A huge mushroom, taller than Caleb, loomed out of the mist. Blind white eyes reflected the light from under a mushroom hat. The Parasect twitched its claws unnervingly.
“Um, Caleb, you learned Fire Punch, right?” Alex asked as the Pokémon crept closer.
Caleb stood up and entered a fighting stance. “Mostly. I need to focus for a minute first. You’ll have to help and attack it too.” Caleb took a deep breath and started a series of slow punches until one fist flickered with flame.
The Parasect hissed as its claws glowed purple, and it charged. Caleb jumped out of the way and punched the giant mushroom, leaving a large charred wound that seeped spores. He started coughing as he breathed in a wisp of them.
“CALEB!” Alex screamed, sending a surge of Psychic power through his spoon and into the Parasect. Its exoskeleton broke into massive cracks. Fine white hairs seeped through the opening. Alex pushed again, throwing the infected Pokémon as far away as he could. The Parasect landed on its back, legs frantically twitching, then going still as it died.
Caleb still racked with deep coughs.
“Alex… Get me a Pecha Berry. I think it poisoned me,” Caleb choked out. Alex tore through their packs, looking for the medicine kit as Caleb struggled for air. Oran paste, dried Cheri berries… there was the Pecha powder. He passed the pouch to Caleb, who took a pinch and ate it. Slowly his breathing eased.
“That... That hurt,” he coughed. “I don’t think I’ve been poisoned before. It hurt to breathe. Thanks for saving me. If you hadn’t helped, I would have been a goner. And you woke me up before it could ambush us. We probably would have died if you weren’t paying attention,” Caleb said.
Alex didn’t feel very heroic, just worried about his friend. That Pokémon had wanted to eat them! Outside of Mystery Dungeons, Pokémon could talk and avoid conflict. At the Academy, predators felt like an abstract possibility, not an actual threat.
“Was that Pokémon feral? It was talking weird,” Alex thought out loud.
“I’m not sure. Only Pokémon inside Dungeons are supposed to be fully feral, but there are some outside of them that only care about themselves and attack anyone. But if you beat them, sometimes they’ll talk to you. Maybe that Parasect was crazy, but at least we’re safe now.”
Alex cast his mind out to see if there were any other Pokémon approaching, but they were alone. A few crickets chirped. The night was black with the stars and moon hidden behind clouds.
“There’s nothing else out there,” Alex said with a yawn. “We should sleep more after that attack. Do you need more Pecha powder? Or some Orans?”
Cakleb took a deep, slow breath while touching his chest. “I think I’m okay now. But I agree with you, we need sleep after that. Keep up the good work, Alex,” he said.
They crawled back into the tent, feeling each other’s hearts thudding from stress. They slowly dozed off until the light of dawn entered the tent.
The clouds dissolved from the dark blanket of storm into wisps and puffs that welcomed the sunshine. The corpse of the Parasect was deflated from the battle, the mushroom melting into the earth where it lay. Alex and Caleb gave it a wide berth, avoiding any risk of more spores. They shook out the tent and blanket, drying out the moisture before rolling them up.
This area at the base of the mountains was fertile; grasses and flowers grew abundantly. Alex and Caleb saw several bug-types flying in the meadow gathering pollen or nectar as they walked past, but they kept their distance from them.
The next day brought them into a valley as a set of hills rose in the south. This part of the trail led along a stream, which they used to fill their dwindling waterskins. A few times, the native Bug-types of the area buzzed up to them to ask what news they had, but Alex and Caleb didn’t know what to say. Would these Pokémon really care about Glameow’s new stall at the Rainbow Mesa? The news most of them wanted to hear about was the new human that had been discovered, but Alex and Cleb deflected, saying they hadn’t met them. Alex found it nice that for once, he wasn’t well known. A few asked about his scars, but Alex truthfully replied he didn’t remember, and they dropped the subject. But from what the native Pokémon said, Glass Beach was only a couple more days away, through the valley and to the ocean.
The next day, the valley opened up. The trail they followed split in three: one going north, one further east, and one south.
Caleb scrambled up the slope of the last of the mountains to get a view of the area. “Alex, you won’t believe this! I can see the ocean from up there! It’s huge!” he yelled down at Alex. After a moment of consideration, Alex teleported to the little ridge Caleb had found and looked out toward the horizon.
Most of what he saw was more of the same land they had been in for days now. But in the distance, Alex saw a strip of blue that disappeared over the horizon. The north and south trails led between the coast and mountains, while the east road went onto a cape that jutted out far enough he couldn’t see the end of it, even from this height. Alex teleported himself back down rather than risk tumbling down the scree of the mountainside. Caleb enjoyed the challenge of sliding down, seeing how fast he could reach the bottom.
“We’re almost there, Alex. Just one more day, and we’ll be at Glass Beach!”
The next day passed quickly. Even Alex’s tired legs found new strength to push himself toward a warm bed and a hot meal, and his lost memories. They stumbled into town just after sunset and checked into the first inn they found, a wooden hut staffed by a Corphish. The food was strange, though; barely cooked fish of some sort wrapped in seaweed; much different from the grains and vegetables they were used to. But something in Alex found it enjoyable. Maybe this was something he had often eaten as a human.




The dorm was much different than the tiny room in Basalt Slide. It was a medium sized room with sets of bunk beds along the walls and several other Pokémon in it.
“Find a bed and claim it. If you want to store your items, we have lock-boxes for an additional fee. Don’t cause any trouble. Lights out in one hour,” Corphish said.
“Thank you for staying open this late. We were getting tired of sleeping out!” Caleb said.
“‘Course. I’d miss out on business by closing early. This is the time most travelers come into town. I hope you enjoy your stay.” Corphish said.
Caleb found an unoccupied set of beds. “Why don’t I take the top bunk and we can put our packs at my feet? These beds are pretty big.”
“I guess so,” Alex said. He lifted his bag as high as he could so that Caleb could grab it and pull it up the rest of the way.
One of the Pokémon in the bed behind him started talking. “Is there a story behind those scars? Looks painful.”
Alex turned and found a Sneazler lounging on one of the beds. “Was it Pawnward? Those blades are even sharper than my claws. No poison, though. And they always come in packs to cover up their weakness, unlike me.”
“Umm, I don’t remember. Sorry.” Alex said.
“What a shame. Guess you blocked out the memory or something. It must be a fascinating story of how you survived such an attack. I remember each one of my scars, and the lessons learned from them.”
“I guess,” Alex replied uncertainly.
“You know, you look really strong! Are you a rescuer?” Caleb asked as he looked down from the top bunk.
Sneazler smirked. “No, I am not. I’m a bounty hunter. Outlaws offer much better rewards than simple rescues. And there are always outlaws and bandits stealing from merchants, mugging travelers… and more. I have a particular set of skills for bringing them to the local police as well. Poison in my claws and an enchanted basket to contain them.” He patted a white woven basket with shoulder straps. “Get in one of these, and you’ll never break out in front of the inside. Perfect for anything short of a Tyranitar. No offense, by the way,” nodding to a Pupitar on the other side of the room.
“Hmph, whatever. Not planning on breaking the law any time soon. I’m just waiting until I get actual feet again. I hate being stuck in this shell.” she said.
“But enough about me. What brings you two out this way? A Kadabra with such scars makes for an interesting Pokémon, and with a partner, I would guess that you’re part of a team. If you are, what’s your team name? Are you rescuers or treasure hunters?”
“Oh,uh, we never made a team name. We were always with others before now.” Caleb said. “We came from the Academy at Rainbow Mesa. We heard a rumor about treasure on one of the islands near here. We hoped we could find a ferry here to take us.”
“Oh, Academy graduates. I’ve heard about them,” a Heatmor said. “Don’t they worship humans down there and make you memorize every human ever?”
“Kind of,” Alex said. “Mostly it was battle and exploration training, or learning a trade. I had to make Escape Orbs every afternoon. Machop made tools and stuff.”
“Sounds like slavery to me. They take most of your pay, don’t they?”
“Well, yeah, but it comes with food and housing, so it works out!” Caleb protested.
Heatmor leaned back. “If you say so,” he said. “But if you don’t even have a team name. How will Pokémon know to call on you? Are clients allowed to request teams they have good relationships with, or is it all through that Academy? You’re missing out if you can’t make a reputation for yourself. If you make connections on your own, you don’t need a guild to parasite all your earnings. Just a thought.”
“We’re just starting out right now. We might need that in the future, but we need their support until we get more experience,” Alex said.
“You’re missing out. If you go solo, you get to keep your rewards.” Heatmor said. He pulled some herbs out of a canister, breathed a little fire on it, then stuffed the smoldering mass into the hole on his tail and took a deep breath through it.
The last Pokémon in the room, a Roserade, piped in. “Well, how many Pokémon try to start a team and die on their first expedition? I’ve had to dig too many Pikachu out of some cave, thinking they were going to be the next legend-hunter. The safety is worth it for a lot of Pokémon. And it’s really hard to get a clientele without some history or background. I wouldn’t trust a random Sneasel with escorting a caravan without references,” he said.
“Fair point. But I’d rather take someone who got there on their own. A real scrapper like that has to have a better worth ethic than a pampered graduate from Guildmaster Wigglytuff,” Heatmor said. “But I guess you did make it out here. Hope you get to keep what you’re looking for, kids.”
Alex found a comfortable spot on the bed, tuning out the conversations. Roserade, Heatmor, Sneazler and Pupitar; they all seemed so much stronger and experienced than him. Sure, Alex had explosive power, but he wasn’t a good fighter. Only luck had protected him yesterday from the Parasect. If Uxie wanted a fight, he and Caleb had no chance.




The morning breeze blew the scent of salt and fish into the hut. Alex found Caleb standing on the low roof of the inn, staring at the sun rising over the sea. It stretched out forever, past the docks where boats, barges, and Pokémon of all types worked and pushed past each other.
“I always wondered what the sea was like. All the time I’ve been surrounded by mountains. It feels so weird to look out at the horizon, and see absolutely nothing. It's got to be a lot of work to find where you’re going without anything to look at. How do you think sailors do it? Do they just memorize a direction and how long to travel?”
“I don’t know, Caleb. I don’t know how you could find anything without a map,” Alex said.
“Well, they have to have some way, otherwise every voyage you’d get lost. But I think I see some of the boats getting ready to leave. We should get down there, quick!” Caleb said, jumping off the roof.
The bustle they had seen from the roof couldn’t prepare them for being in it. Pokémon pushed past each other, carrying sacks and baskets of food, equipment, and more on and off boats of every size and shape. Captains shouted orders from boats in a cacophonous noise that made Alex wonder how anyone knew who was yelling at whom.
“Last call for Lively Town! Air Continent, Lively Town!” a Blastoise bellowed from the water in front of a barge.
“Tree of Life boarding now! Get evolved today, 500 Poké!” a Slowking called from the helm of a sailing ship.
Nowhere did they see a ship without a crew and passengers. Trying to talk to one of the dock workers only led to them being pushed out of the way. Eventually they found a bulletin board of sorts, filled with advertisements for cruises, travel to other islands, and even Wailord-watching tours. Nothing advertised a route to the islands around the Sand Continent. Two advertisements listed privateers to any location, but at exorbitant prices. Alex read the board over again, hoping to find anything that could take them to the island that his memory said was just barely beyond the horizon. A tiny scrap of paper, barely hanging on one corner, caught his eye. “Have boat, will travel. See Sableye at the northernmost dock. No romantic dates, sightseeing cruises, or parties,” it read.
Alex pointed it out. “I think I found something.”
“Sableye? That’s a weird Pokémon for the ocean. Can they even swim?”
“I don’t know, but it’s the only one that’s not a set destination and isn’t out of our budget.. We can at least check.” Alex said.
So they braved the crowded docks again, looking for the small purple Pokémon. Up and down the docks they looked, until the only boat they hadn’t seen a captain at was a derelict barge with a hut in the center.
“Do you think this is it?”
“I hope so, we’ve looked everywhere else. Maybe the ad was old and he’s somewhere else now.” Caleb said. “Um, Sableye? Are you here?” he called.
“Depends on who’s asking. I’m not going on another nonsensical adventure with a psychotic Eevee” a voice answered from the hut.
“Um, is this guy sane?” Alex whispered to Caleb.
“I’m more sane than you are, yet another human-turned Pokémon on a quest to save the world. Seriously, why don’t the legends ever fix their own damn problems?”
“You know who I am?!” Alex exclaimed.
“I know a lot that I shouldn’t, but I know it all the same. You want to go to Uxie’s little cult, right? Hop on, I’ll get Magikarp hooked up.” the voice said without opening the door.
Alex levitated himself over the rocking gap of ocean between the dock and barge while Caleb jumped and landed on all fours.
“Be gentle! This isn’t the sturdiest boat on the dock, if you hadn’t noticed, and I’m not here long enough to get it fixed. Now hand me 600 Poké so I know you’re serious about this little trip. Magikarp’s on her way to tow this bilge-bucket.”
Alex and Caleb jumped. Right behind them stood Sableye, gem-eyes glittering in the sun, a smile showing razor-sharp teeth as he spoke. A ragged cape flapped behind him in the breeze.
“Pansies. I’m not going to kill you. I won’t even hurt you, so long as you follow the rules. First: This is my ship. Any damage you cause will require repayment. Luckily for you, I’m fair. If a feral takes a bite of the boat, that’s on them, not you. But I always settle my debts. Second: Uxie and her cronies know far too much of some things. I’m not coming with you on the island. You have to figure out the test on your own. I’ll wait for three days, and if you don’t come back, I’ll assume you’re dead in body or mind. You won’t be the first or last to die trying to meet a god, even one as minor as the spirit of knowledge and memory. She’ll remember you, at least, even if you don’t remember her afterward.”
Something under the water bumped the boat, making Alex and Caleb stumble. Alex used more power to levitate himself while Caleb windmilled his arms. A giant head emerged from the water, revealing a monstrous Gyarados with straps around her fins and in her mouth.
“Gallows, I’m ready to leave this terrifying place. The Blastoise keeps staring at me like he wants to eat me!” she said.
Gallow dismissively waved a hand. “Yeah, yeah. Just go north for a bit. Let me feel the winds so I know where you need to turn. You know the drill, even if this isn’t our normal boat.” he said.
“Of course,” she said before sinking under the water. The boat started moving with a quick tug, making Alex and Caleb stubble again.
“You’re almost cute when you’re out of your depth like this. To some, anyway. I’ve had my fill of mentoring newbie heroes. They always take up so much time and attention I could spend elsewhere, doing things I want to do.” Gallows said. “Scars like yours, I wish you had the spine to back it up. I haven’t seen a good warlord in ages, and you certainly look the part.”
“Who are you? How do you know so much?” Alex asked, completely unnerved.
“I’m Gallows the Sableye, at your service,” he said with a bow. “And that’s all the answer you’ll get from me. And no, I don’t know who you are beyond your names and what you’re here for. I know you need a ride, and that’s it.”
The boat, more of a raft, bobbed up and down with the waves crashing over the sides The Gyarados pulled swiftly, and the shore shrank behind them. In front, the ocean stretched to the horizon, fading imperceptibly into the sky.
“Little further north, that should get us away from those reefs,” Gallows mumbled to himself as he pulled on some of the straps leading to the Gyarados. The boat turned and sped up, the wake from the Gyarados‘ powerful strokes billowing out behind them.
Gallows ignored Alex and Caleb as he adjusted ropes and the tiller. He muttered nonsensically to himself, his teeth chattering unnervingly as he spoke.
“So how long have you been a captain?” Caleb tried to make conversation.
“Captain? Hmm, a few seasons. Been on a boat longer than that, but this is simply a diversion when I tire of my other goals. If you ever meet a Zorua who looks like she wants to jump off the nearest cliff, send her to me. We have unfinished business.”
“Um, okay,” Caleb said. He tried another topic. “You said there were other Pokémon on the island we’re going to? Who are they?”
“Just a little group of Pokémon the guardian tolerates. They might as well just be escapees from the dungeon there, as single-minded as they are. Piss them off and they’ll smash your mind to pieces before you get to their boss. Can’t touch me, though. Dark-type has its advantages.” Gallow tapped his head and cackled.
Gallows looked around at the sky and waves. “We’re on target, should be there in a few hours. I’m getting out of this blasted sun. Don’t bother me unless we’re going to die.” He went into the tiny cabin in the center of the boat and pulled the door shut, sealing him into the shadows.
Alex looked behind them, but the Sand Continent had faded into the thin mist hovering over the ocean. No island was visible in front of them. A few Wingull and Pellipler soared above them, keeping a wide berth around the rickety ship.
Alex talked to fill the silence. “You were right. How does anyone navigate out here? You can’t use a map to find your location, unless you’re close to land. I don’t like not being able to see it.”
”Yeah. I don’t know if I can swim, I don’t want to find out now.” Caleb huddled away from the edge without touching the shack Gallows hid in.
“ I didn’t realize how alone we would feel out on the ocean. We’re cut off from everything, and have to hope our boat takes us where we need to go.”
“Are you sure Gallows knows where we’re going?” Alex asked.
“I don’t think we had much choice. Nobody else was willing to go to the island. But yeah, we need to watch our backs. It’s not as friendly here as the Rainbow Mesa,” Caleb replied. He changed the subject. “What do you think Uxie is like? They talked to you, once. Do you think they're friendly, or will we have to battle them?”
“Maybe?” Alex said uncertainty. “They did invite us- or at least me there. But if there’s worshippers on the island, we might have to prove ourselves. We’ve got the scarves to give us a boost, at least.”
With nothing else to do, Alex and Caleb watched the waves pass under the boat. The wind and sea spray blew past their faces, keeping the sun from becoming oppressively hot. Eventually Caleb saw a smudge on the horizon and pointed it out. Alex squinted against the blinding sun reflecting off the waves.
“Alex, is that it?” Caleb asked.
The island did look how he remembered it from a distance, with a slight bulge on one side where the temple stood.
“Yeah, I’m pretty sure that’s it,” he said.
The door to the cabin slammed open, making Alex jump and nearly fall off the boat. Gallows chuckled darkly.
“Good, this is close enough. Don’t tell anyone on the island about me, I will know. I don’t need weird Pokémon poking around where they don’t belong. Magikarp will bring you the rest of the way.” Gallows began untying ropes that connected the boat from the Pokémon towing it.
“Why did you call her Magikarp? She’s clearly a Gyarados,” Caleb said.
“Because she’s delusional and thinks she’s still a Magikarp, no matter how many islands she blows up while raging. I’ve given up trying to convince her. You should too.” Gallows replied. “Come on up! You’re gonna ferry these two to the island, and then come back afterward.”
Magikarp emerged from the ocean, the reins trailing from her mouth. “Are you sure? I don’t think I can carry these two. They look pretty heavy. And I think I saw Caravana in the water. What if they eat me?”
“Then you’d better swim fast so it can’t catch up. Be quick!” Gallows said. He tossed a rope to Alex and Caleb. The clambered onto Magikarp’s back and held onto the halter around her head.
“Oh, just stand on the beach when you’re ready to leave. I’ll send Magikarp out when you do. Or I’ll just leave if you haven’t come back after three days. Maybe you’ll find it better there than in the real world.”
Magikarp whined around her halter. “Are you two ready? I’m really slow, so don’t get your hopes up.” After Alex and Caleb nodded, she shot out like lightning, unburdened by the boat. It was soon lost behind swells of the sea as Gallows waved menacingly at them.
Alex and Caleb could barely hang on as Magikarp sped across the sea. The smudge grew into an island of dark gray rock with a stony beach. Magikarp stopped a few feet away from the shore, lowering her head to the ground.
Alex and Caleb slid off Magikarp’s smooth scales and winced as their feet were stabbed by the gravel shoreline. Sputtering, they waded the last few meters onto the beach.
“That Pokémon looks scary. I hope it doesn’t eat youuu!” Magikarp screamed as she swam away.
Alex and Caleb looked up. A Sigilyph stored unyieldingly down at them, pink Psychic energy glowing at its wingtips.
“Who are you to trespass on the domain of Uxie, the Memory-bearer? State your business, or lose all memories you have!”


Gallows the Sableye and Magikarp the Gyarados are borrowed with permission from ShadowVulpi’s Shiver Me Timbers.
 
Chapter 14

neirdae

Bug Catcher
Pronouns
He
Chapter 14- Isle of Memory​


Alex burned Ghost power in his spoon while scanning for an escape. Nothing in his vision had shown guards on the island! Caleb moved into a fighting stance, looking to Alex whether to fight or flee.
“State your business, trespassers!” Sigilyph growled again.
“I’m here for my lost memories!” Alex cried. “Uxie sent me a vision a month ago when I prayed at their shrine!”
Sigilyph’s wings dimmed slightly. “Uxie themself called you? How unusual. But I can tell you, Uxie did not take your memories. No Abra or Kadabra has visited in years, much less one with your markings.”
“No, I…” Alex paused. “You’re Psychic, right? You can see the vision Uxie sent me!”
“While I manipulate Psychic energy and remember all that I have ever seen, I cannot view the thoughts of others.” Sigilyph’s eye glowed. “Yet your aura glows with uncommon certainty.” Sigilyph turned to Caleb. “The Kadabra has spoken his purpose. What is your goal on this sacred island?”
Caleb lowered his fists slightly. “I’m Kadabra’s partner. He woke up a month ago in the desert without any memories, and I’ve been helping him learn to be a Pokémon. I’ve been helping him ever since, and we came here together. I’m helping him as his friend.”
“That’s a very familiar story, isn’t it?” a new voice approached. An Alakazam levitated down the beach towards them.
“Sigilyph, thank you for the mental alarm. I was afraid we’d have to scare off that Gyarados with something stronger than some disorientation. The last one we tried that on rampaged even worse until we knocked it out!” he chuckled.
Sigilyph nodded by bouncing up and down in the air. “It seems like the message to stay away has circulated well. The rumors keep the merely curious from disturbing the Memory-bearer.”
Alex let the energy dissipate from his spoon. “We can still see them, can’t we?” Alex said. “Uxie called me here, and I came as soon as I could.”
“All who commune with Uxie must be tested first. They dislike being disturbed on behalf of those that do not understand the power and meanings of memory, or those looking for easy answers to lost items.” Alakazam said.
“A test? Does that mean you’ll read our minds?” Alex asked.
"Nothing so personally invasive. The test is similar to exploring a Mystery Dungeon, though without the chaos of an untamed one." Alakazam explained.
"But why do we have to do that? Uxie already called me here! They didn’t say anything about a test!" Alex pleaded.
Sigilyph stared at Alex. "One should be prepared to sacrifice to meet one of the fundamental essences of spirit. They are tested to be certain the seeker is truly committed to their ideals. Does not your local mayor or guild leader screen their petitioners? If a mortal rightly safeguards their time, why not a god?"
Alex clenched his fist; in fear or frustration, he wasn't sure. They were so close, and he was being stopped right at the end. Then he took a breath.
"Fine, we'll do it. How long will the test take?"
Alakazam answered. "A few hours, most likely. No more than a day. But we will need time to prepare. If you wish, you may rest now, and begin tomorrow morning. Would you like to eat with us?" Alakazam asked.
After the hours spent on the ocean and this new confrontation, Alex's stomach was cramped too tightly to even think about food. But Caleb raised his hand and volunteered.
"Excellent. Regretfully, we don't have much in the way of accommodations here, unless you mean to stay as a disciple of Uxie. But up the beach there are flatter areas that will be more comfortable to camp." Alakazam said. He paused for a moment. "Yes, there will be a meal ready in a few hours. Sigilyph will fetch you when it is time." Without saying goodbye, Alakazam and Sigilyph turned and floated away over a faintly worn path.
Caleb spoke first. "I wasn’t sure what Gallows meant by a cult living here. Did your vision show anyone on the island other than Uxie?"
"No, it didn't. All I saw was a cave, I think about half a kilometer from here. I thought we might run into ferals, or a Mystery Dungeon, but I didn't know there were other social Pokemon here." Alex shivered a little, too used to the heat of the Rainbow Mesa.
"I hope Gallows keeps his word. I don’t want to be stuck here." Caleb said, voicing thoughts for both of them.
Alex and Caleb walked up the beach, finding a soft pit of sand to pitch the tent in. Alex tied on his scarf, not quite trusting the Pokemon here not to suddenly start their “test”. As the sun set, Alex sensed Sigilyph approaching and tapped Caleb.
"Again, I welcome you to the Isle of Memory. If you follow me, we have a meal prepared." Alex and Claeb decided to leave their bags and follow him. Alex recognized the small cave in the middle of the island as the entrance to Uxie’s domain, but they were led to its side, where a lean-to was set up to keep out the wind and ocean spray.
Inside, a dozen other Pokemon sat on the ground, eating. As they entered, stares and murmurs followed Alex until Alakazam greeted them.
"It's been a long time since we've had someone visit. Let me introduce you." He turned back to the group. "These are Kadabra Alex and Machop Caleb. Uxie called Alex here, and he has agreed to take the Trial of Memory."
"Come inside. There's Yamask Aeris, Metang Alan, Lickitung Telia..." he listed off a dozen names that quickly blended together.
"Um, we don't have to remember all those names, do we?" Caleb asked. He cringed at the irony.
"There's no reason why one should be expected to remember so much information at once. They don't require that where you come from, do they?" Alakazam looked intently at them, like there was a hidden meaning he was hinting at. "Here, we normally use species. But since you offered your personal names, it felt right to offer ours in return. Why don't you sit down between Alan and Merci?"
Immediately after sitting down, a Tranquil that Alex guessed was Merci started talking to him. On his other side, Caleb was talking to Yamask. They asked questions about where they had been, what stories they had, notable events, and what brought them here.
"You don’t know the leader of Glass Beach? It’s the closest settlement to here. Can’t you just go there if you want to know?” Alex asked.
"Oh, I wouldn't know how to be around that many Pokemon after all these years. And no boats come here anymore. We've done our job protecting this island a little too well, perhaps. Curious sightseers are more trouble than they're worth."
"So why did you stay here in the first place then?"
"Well, I thought you already knew! Are you not here to join as a disciple to the Guardian of Memory?"
"No, I..." Alex felt slightly foolish. "I just want to know what my memories are. I woke up a month ago in the desert with amnesia. If I had my memories, I'd know what I'm supposed to do here."
“Oh dear!” Tranquil said. “In that case, I see why you want Uxie’s help. But are you sure you want to remember your experiences? With scars like yours, perhaps the truth would be more painful than ignorance.”
The conversation was quickly turning to places Alex didn’t want to discuss with a stranger. He changed the subject. “Why do you stay on the island all the time? Glass Beach isn’t that far away, if you wanted to go.”
Tranqui looked confused for a moment, but her eyes sparkled as she became immersed in her story. “I've been here for a very long time. I flew here as a young Pidove. I learned that the Isle of Memory is the world’s largest library, and libraries are one of this world's greatest treasures! Knowledge, memory, experiences, all passed on forever! Once I knew that, I had to come see. And I’ve been here ever since.”
"You’ve lived most of your life in a library? What kinds of books does it have?"
"Any kind! Histories, biographies, scientific experiments. All modern society is based on and building off other’s work and experiences. Otherwise every single Pokemon would have to learn by trial and error such basic facts we take for granted, like what berries are toxic and which are healing. And if there were no memory at all, even individuals wouldn't be able to learn from one day to the next. I'm here because I honor Uxie's gift to the world, and what they represent. A little gossip from a day trip into town is very minor when compared to the idea that without the gift of memory, I wouldn't even remember what happened five minutes ago. Memory takes us from an eternal 'now' into the past, and helps us prepare for the future.”
“But that means you’ve never left the island since you got here?” Alex asked. “Just reading books?”
“No, I haven't left. Perhaps that’s why I haven’t fully evolved, even though I am old. There’s no need for battle experience here. I’ve spent the last fifty years in Uxie’s domain. But I don’t regret it. How many Pokémon get to live near their god, with them so close? It is… a holy thing, I think is the right word.”
“Wait, you haven’t ever left the island since you got here? Aren’t you bored?” Caleb interjected.
“Bored? There are more texts here than I could hope to finish! I’m never out of things to learn. I once spent an entire year studying the conditions where healing berries grow, and I didn’t even finish half of the writings we have! Did you know that every plant that produces Sitrus Berries are cuttings grown from one specimen? Superb restorative power, but they are weak to a particular blight, which is why they’re so rare. They must be grown separately from everything, or else risk contamination of an entire vineyard of Sitrus.”
“That’s interesting, I guess,” Caleb said uncertainly. “I’d get bored reading all day. It doesn’t feel like I’m doing anything, just sitting and reading. I’d rather go out and see it for myself!”
“I think I like it, actually,” Alex said. “But I don’t think that’s why I’m here. I was told I have to save the world, and I don’t think I can do that if I stay here.”
“Goodness! I hope we aren’t in danger here. But Uxie hasn’t said anything, like when they warned us of Dark Matter turning Pokemon into stone. I do hope you find the answers you need here, and know what to do with them,” Tranquill said.
They finished their meal, trying unsuccessfully to get hints or information about the test. “It will be explained in the morning,” they said. After they ate and talked until the stars appeared, Sigilyph led Alex and Caleb back to their tent.




Alex and Caleb went to the cave just after sunrise, carrying their dungeon exploration gear and wearing their bands. The Pokémon here called it a temple, but it looked like nothing more than a hole in the low hill that dominated the island. Alakazam was waiting at the entrance.
“Welcome to the Temple of Memory. Uxie resides at the bottom of this Mystery Dungeon, shaped into a library and formed to teach specific lessons about the nature of knowledge. You may bring any tools you see fit, and the resources of the dungeon are free. You may proceed when ready,” he said, as if reciting from memory.
They couldn’t see anything inside the cave, though it faintly shimmered with the distortion characteristic of a Dungeon. Taking a deep breath, Alex led the way inside.
“Um, there’s not any feral Pokémon, are there?” Caleb asked as they looked around. As the Pokemon here said, the dungeon was a huge library, bookshelves carved directly into stone and laden with texts of every kind. The oppressive atmosphere that Alex associated with dungeons was significantly lighter than the Sandstone Maze, but still perceptible if he focused. His psychic senses were scrambled, making it impossible to find their way through the corridors that way.
“I don’t know. We’re definitely inside a Mystery Dungeon, though.” Alex checked the Special Band wrapped around one arm and felt the boost it gave. He started walking down the hall as it twisted and turned, but for some reason, there were no branches to get lost down, only an occasional room branching off with no exit.
“I don’t think these books are repeating,” Caleb said. “Remember the Sandstone Maze? You could figure out which way to go by looking for repeated patterns. But I don’t think this place works the same way.”
Alex had barely looked at the books, he was so focused on finding the stairs and getting closer to Uxie. But he stopped and saw scrolls, tablets, and books stacked together in a variety of languages, and only rarely the one they had learned at the Academy. But he thought he recognized Unown, and was that clay tablet carved in runes? What kind of message was written in script that bent the universe? How was it stable? Zweilous said runes put in unfitting materials caused to to degrade, or sometimes, shatter into explosions of elemental energy.
As Alex continued down the single path as it turned left and right, he confirmed that not a single shelf or book was repeated, as far as he could tell. Sometimes the path turned in ways it should have intersected with itself, but without a single intersection. Eventually they found a spiral staircase in the last room at the end of the hall. They hadn’t seen anyone else inside.
“That was weirdly easy. I don’t get it.” Caleb said as they descended to the second floor.
“Yeah. They talked about a trial. I thought we’d have to battle them or take a test like we did at the Academy.” Alex said. They came to their first crossroads. Halls stretched off to the left, right, and straight ahead.
Barely stopping to consider, Alex turned into the left corridor, looking for the next stairway. He had barely taken two steps before the Metang from last night sliced across his chest with its claws.
Alex groaned as he slid on the floor. Caleb immediately jumped over him and punched Metang on the side of its eye. It wobbled, then charged at him with psychic energy surrounding it. Alex focused a ball of Hidden Power and aimed as well as he could on the ground, but the attack grazed Caleb’s fingers. The Metang fell to the floor. Seconds later, it woke up, fully healed. Metang nodded to them, then disappeared through a small hole in the ceiling.
“Ow, that hurt,” Alex said, examining his wounds. The bleeding was quickly slowing due to the Dungeon’s time distortion. “I should be fine in a minute, though,” he added as Caleb reached for the Oran pouch. Alex got his breathing under control as the cuts scabbed over.
“Weird. They didn’t keep attacking us, even after they were healed.” Alex said. “I guess Metang just wanted to test us, not kick us out of the dungeon.” Alex went down the hall, turned the corner and found a dead end.
“Was he guarding the wrong way? That doesn’t make any sense!” Alex said. “I don’t get why there wasn’t anyone on the first floor. If they just wanted to test our power, they could have lined up there.”
“I have no idea either. I’ve never met a god. Maybe this is Uxie’s idea of a joke?”
Alex looked at the end of the hall again, but there were no stairs, no hole to crawl through, just a plain dead end.
They went back to the crossroads, chose the next direction… and Tranquil flapped out a hail of Air Slashes, cutting Alex’s thin skin. He caught her with Confusion, and threw her into the floor, holding back as much as he could. Then just like the Metang, her wounds healed, and she left through a gap that Alex could swear wasn’t there before, and it couldn’t possibly have fit her.
They went down the path and immediately ran into another dead end.
Alex pushed ahead into the final path, bracing for another fight... and nobody attacked them. He looked all around himself for a moment.
‘I am so confused,” Alex said. Then he shrugged and moved forwards down the winding hallway, which soon came to another crossroads.
"Alex, wait a minute." Caleb said. He was staring at one of the bookshelves. "I'm pretty sure I saw this book on the last floor. It's a really bright red, and it's written in the symbols we learned, so it stuck out to me. ‘History of the Grass Continent.’”
Alex looked at it impatiently. "That's interesting, I guess, but what do you mean?"
"Well, it was right on a corner on the floor above us. I think that these floors might be connected to each other, like a puzzle or something."
"They did say this was a test. I think Alakazam said it was like a Mystery Dungeon, but this isn't like one we've seen or heard of. An entire floor repeating doesn't sound possible from what we've learned about. They’re supposed to be smaller pieces, a dozen meters across at most."
"Yeah, but what if that's because this is where Uxie lives? Could it change an entire Mystery Dungeon?" Caleb pulled the book off the shelf and thumbed through it. It was perfectly legible, filled with dates and names. Nothing seemed to change in the dungeon, like when Larion had damaged the walls of the Sandstone Maze and changed its pattern.
"The second turn we did went to the right, wasn't it?" Alex asked.
"I'm pretty sure. It was next to this book, at least. That's how I noticed it."
Alex stepped to the right, bracing for an attack, but nothing happened. He let out the breath he was holding. Alex realized what the Trial of Memory was supposed to be.
"It's literally a memory test!" Alex said exasperatedly. "That's not a trial, it's just wasting time!"
"Well, we don't have to fight anyone else from now on, as long as we find the right path," Caleb said, trying to calm Alex.
"There were about ten turns that we had to make before, and I don't remember any of them. I was looking out for other Pokémon, not our direction. I wonder if we could go back up, or start over?" Alex mused. He went back to the entrance of the floor, and astoundingly, the spiral staircase was still there, leading back to the previous floor. They walked the floor, counting each turn.
"Right, left, left, left, right... Was it right or left after that?" Alex mumbled to himself. Memorizing this was harder than he expected. One of the side rooms they passed had a writing desk, with stacks of paper, quills, and bottles of ink.
""Um, is it okay if I take this?" he asked. Nobody stopped him, so Alex wrote out the steps on a scrap of paper and folded it into the Special Band on his arm for easy access.
The second floor passed much faster, and they avoided all but one of the dead ends. A crossroads opened up, and Alex took the turn he had written down. But after a quick battle with a Lickitung, Alex and Caleb realized they should have headed straight; the hallway was too short. Soon, they found the stairway to the next floor.

Trial of Memory B3F

The same stone walls surrounded them as the floor above. But the first crossroads they came to had only two directions, neither of which were the correct one as they had written. Alex guessed, after trading attacks with Yamask, that this floor was mirrored from the floor above. Further floors offered more variations; backwards, longer or shorter halls, even illusioned fake walls that they had to walk though. Finally, one staircase led into an open cavern, water dripping onto the floor in curiously shaped puddles. A small fairy floated in the center of the room, illuminated by shining crystal, copying an old, crumbling tablet one tablet onto another.
The gems on Uxie’s tail flashed, and the tablets teleported away before Uxie turned to face Alex and Caleb. Alex squinted before he saw their eyes were closed. Chimecho had been very insistent that Uxie could wipe out memories by looking into its eyes.
"Welcome, and congratulations for completing the Trial of Memory. Kadabra Alex, you may ask me any question, and I shall answer to the best of my knowledge. Machop Caleb, as partner and fellow victor, you may ask the same."
There was an unmistakable aura of power and weight coming from the Uxie. It was half the size of even Caleb, but no one could stand in its presence and deny that a force of nature was in the room, one that carried all of civilization on itself. Alex dropped to one knee, Caleb beside him.
"Uxie, you called me here almost a month ago. I came as soon as I could, and I don't have a question, but a request. Can you restore my memories?"
Uxie floated in front of Alex, who lowered his head.
"Look into my eyes, and I will examine your mind and soul. Be not worried, I shall not take your memories. You are a guest, not an intruder."
Alex looked into Uxie's eyes, which were deep green with flecks of gold swirling in them.
A moment passed before Uxie’s voice echoed in his thoughts. “I see. The Musharna was clumsy, but spoke truly. You have no memories at all before your Dream and waking up near the Rainbow Mesa. I see a few murky impressions of a dark room in your mind, but nothing substantial. I apologize. I cannot restore what doesn’t exist. I will allow you to ask another question, if you wish.”
Alex cried out loud. "But you called me here! You knew why I was praying to you, didn't you? Why did you send me that vision if you weren’t going to help me?"
Uxie continued the conversation out loud. "I gave you directions because you asked. Your persistent prayer and worship called out to me as much as I called you. I offered to fulfill your desires, if I could grant them."
"Then what was the point? I still don't know who I am, or what kind of disaster the world is facing. I thought you could reveal that."
“Disaster? Nothing unusual is anticipated for the near future, and certainly nothing is threatening the world that requires human assistance. Despite how the history sounds, all the dangers were known well in advance to the gods, and we prepared accordingly. It was no coincidence that Sky Tower happened to be directly under the meteor, for example.”
“So you’re saying there’s no reason why I’m here? That the voice in my Dream was lying to me?”
"There are many forces that some see as threatening the world. Most never come to pass. At worst, it’s a regional upheaval that affects a limited number of Pokémon, and is soon forgotten by the wider world. There is nothing that I know of that can damage the planet within your lifetime. The old threats are dealt with, their sanctuaries purged, and all the gods watch over their respective domains. We will not repeat the mistakes of the past. And I cannot think of a single way for another being to perceive a threat the gods know not of.
“As for your life’s purpose? That's Mesprit's domain, and not even they produce meaning in an empty soul. I offer knowledge and resources to solve problems. Memories by themselves won't give you a goal, only skills to accomplish them. Why would you want some predetermined fate handed to you? No mortal ever has such a thing dictated to them."
“But I still need my memories. Was I a monster before coming here? Is that why I can’t remember, and my scars are to warn others to stay away?” Alex was on the verge of tears.
Uxie sighed. “I have already told you that there are no memories I can restore. You are not covered in scars, or any warning I have ever heard of. Those few wicked humans who have been turned into Pokémon were never marked as a warning. Nor do you act anything like a monster who hurts others.”
“But then why am I covered in them? And I have so much power that I can barely control it. I evolved after a month of being here! Nothing evolves that fast, even Weedle!”
Uxie tilted their head as if examining Alex, while its eyes remained closed, then turned away. “I have already answered more questions than I promised. This is your final answer. It appears that the being which crafted your body was crude in its methods and grew your body too quickly. Those marks are simply stretch marks, as many Pokémon get from rapid growth. As for your unusual power and rapid evolution, it seems your patron sought to grant you strength early. I suspect the next time you battle without holding back, you may reach your final evolution. Now be satisfied with your answers, and trouble me no more.”
Alex slumped to the ground. “So I exhausted myself working two jobs, crammed all night with Caleb to graduate as soon as possible, traveled halfway across the continent and the ocean, and I’ve learned functionally nothing from the Guardian of Knowledge. Was all our preparation and travel a waste of time and Poké? We aren’t even getting paid for this.” Alex said to himself.
"Meaning and purpose comes from within, not from memory or knowledge. You are no different than any other mortal. Perhaps you should consider what you seek to accomplish, rather than have another dictate it to you. Many mortals dream of the chance to start again with a blank slate," Uxie said.
Uxie floated back to the pair. "With your questions answered, I do believe it is Machop Caleb's turn to ask a question."
Caleb sputtered in shock. "M-me? No, I'm just here to support Alex. He needs me to help him."
Uxie frowned. "You're not much better at being your own Pokémon than he is. Come, ask me a question. You did just as much work to come here, and I can see how much you have sacrificed to his cause. You deserve a boon to equal his half-dozen questions."
Caleb fiddled with his hands and combed them through the frills on his head. "Sorry, I wasn't prepared to ask you anything. The only question that I can think of is: how many humans are living on the Five Continents right now? I've never gotten a consistent answer of how often humans are brought here."
"There are currently six living former humans scattered upon the planet inhabited only by Pokémon. Two have been saviors of this world, and three have been brought out of pity or reward for their previous life. And the last fell into a hole between spaces, and came here accidentally."
"Wow. I didn't think it was that many! I thought it was only one or two at a time." Caleb said.
"There are several forces that can transport a soul between worlds, each with their own motivations. That often leads to overlapping times in summoning humans."
Alex continued to mumble to himself as he sat on the floor. "No point in coming here. Didn't learn anything useful. I don't have a single answer to tell anyone when they ask who I am. Why?"
Uxie sighed, disappointment dripping from their voice. "Fine. Do you really want a quest?" A small orb grew between their tails, before they threw it at Alex's feet. He numbly grabbed it, barely seeing the yellow energy swirling around the center. "Take this to my siblings, Azelf and Mesprit. If you gain their favor, they will undo the seal on this orb, and it will give you an item helpful on your journey. Maybe you'll learn something along the way. But I'm tired of your sniveling, Kadabra. Go make your own story and stop relying on others to lead you. And Machop Caleb, take care of yourself. Partners are equally important as the heroes. You aren't more or less of a person if you're best friends with a human. Now leave." Uxie waved a hand, and the hero and his partner were ejected from the Dungeon back to its entrance.




Alex heard the sound of applause. He clearly looked up to see all the Pokémon living on the Isle of Memory cheering and making noise in their own way. Metang pounded a nearby Bronzer, Tranquil beat her wings, and Alakazam tapped his spoons together.
"Congratulations! You figured out the trick! And you didn't try to memorize the floor like the last participant! Memory is prone to error and loss, which is why we write things down!" Alakazam said. He wrapped a friendly arm around Alex and pulled him to his feet. "Come! You haven't lost a thing to the little dungeon, and gained an audience with a Guardian of Spirit! Very few can claim such an honor! Now have a meal, and recover from the Dungeon. Even though it's tamed, no Mystery Dungeon is a pleasant experience."
"Weren't you guarding it, though? How does that even work? Mystery Dungeons can't contain intelligent Pokémon without trapping or throwing them out." Caleb said.
"Very true, for wild Dungeons. But where one of the gods dwells, they can make a space to suit themselves. For Uxie, they created a great library of knowledge and history, perfectly preserved in time and space. They then shaped it to form a trial as they saw fit. Memory is the ability to find patterns and envision the future. A profound concept, expressed in a simple maze, with direct consequences for failure. But rest assured, none of us would seriously injure you. It was simply a teaching method."
“I was afraid of really injuring one of you,” Alex said. “I can’t control how powerful my attacks are very well.”
“Oh! If you are concerned about your power being dangerous, I may be able to tailor your spoon to make your psychic powers less overpowering. May I see yours for a moment?”
Alex nodded and passed it to the older Alakazam. He blinked as it left Alex’s hand, and all the disciples of Uxie turned their heads towards Alex.
“I see what you mean. Perhaps you should hold on to one of mine for a while then so we aren’t distracted by your psychic pulses. I should have this before you go back to your tent. But don’t let me distract you all night! Have some food and talk to others!” Alakazam swapped one of his spoons with Alex’s and teleported away.
A few minutes later, Alex picked at the feast set out for them. Tranquill fluttered next to him.
“I didn’t hit you that hard, did I? Uxie normally heals visitors before they leave, in any case.”
“No, I’m fine. But I didn’t badly injure you, did I?” Alex asked. “I can’t control my strength very well.”
“No problem at all! It certainly hurt, but I haven’t had a battle in decades! Even so, you are more powerful than any Kadabra I’ve heard of. Without Uxie’s protection, you easily have the power to beat me in battle!”
“But I don’t deserve my power. I didn’t earn it through training. Uxie said–”
“No, you don’t have to tell me!” Tranquil interrupted. “That knowledge is your gift, given privately. Not all knowledge has to be shared.”
Alex swirled a piece of fish around his plate. He gathered courage in case he offended Tranquil. “Uxie didn’t answer my question. They didn’t restore my memories like they could have.”
“Are you certain about that? Uxie never lies; it’s antithetical to their being. Though very rarely, they may conceal details or refuse answering questions where the truth may cause harm. But that is not done lightly.”
“But they refused to tell me why I’m here!” Alex’s voice cracked. “I don’t know why I was put here, or why I have barely controllable power, or why I’m covered in marks! I don’t know what I'm supposed to do!”
Tranquil hopped back a step, shocked. She shook her head for a moment. “I see that you had a lot of hopes placed on this trip. Those are questions every Pokemon has. But I think we must all find our own purpose and place in the world. If our purpose in life was dictated to us by one of the gods, would we be our own selves, or simply puppets for another to impose their own will on?”
“What do you mean? I was sent here for a purpose, wasn’t I? I mean, humans don’t come into this world by accident. I had the Dream and everything.”
“Perhaps. But there have been dozens or hundreds of humans in this world, and less than ten were given a mission to save it. And even then, they had to choose for themselves if they were to run into danger and injury. Nothing compelled them to fight avatars of gods. They set their own goals, and most of the time accomplished them. I can think of several moments in the stories of Riolu Rose and Vulpix Luka where things could have gone much smoother if a god coordinated everyone to save Temporal Tower,” Tranquil chirped. “And I was certainly never forced to spend my life here. I came here because I wanted to learn, and I soon chose to be useful as I stayed.”
Tranquil patted Alex’s head. “I hope that made sense. Really, questions about goals and purpose are better suited for Mesprit, not Uxie. I only know these things from the records I’ve read. I don’t have much experience being a counselor.”
Alex ate slowly, thinking about all he had heard that day. Alakazam came back and dropped Alex’s spoon on his lap. “I’ve added a few runes that should help sharpen or dampen your powers as you need. You should practice with them before you get into battle again, of course. But it is a good mental focus, high quality wood without twists or knots. And you can make your own adjustments if you need.”
Alex picked up his improved spoon, but in the fading light, he couldn’t make out the new carvings etched into it. But it felt better in his hand, without the slight vibration it used to have as it siphoned Alex’s power. Alex and Caleb said their goodbyes and walked back to their tent as the last of sunlight faded.




"Are you okay?" Caleb asked as they crawled into the tent. The stars shone above them, but fog was creeping off the ocean.
"I don't know." Alex said. He'd been so shocked by the party he hadn't had time to process his feelings yet. "I thought I was going to learn who I was here, but I think I have more questions than before. I was MADE to have too much power? Why? Not even Uxie knew of any disasters. I feel lost. I'm a child in the body of an adult, and I think I could win most battles by myself if I didn't hold back." He combed his mustache, unsuccessfully trying to straighten it. "Caleb, why do you stay with me? I know you're not treated fairly, either. Sometimes you get hard work thrown on you, but then someone else comes by to take it away and not make you do anything because of your association with a human."
"Why do I stick around?” Alex heard Caleb roll over. “I'd be a terrible partner if I left, for one thing. You need mental and emotional support, at least for now. Without me, you'd probably have starved in the desert. But together, we just walked halfway across the Sand Continent and crossed the ocean!"
Alex fiddled with his spoon. "I know you feel like you have to stick with me. It's how all the stories go, at least. But what about that Servine you met? That human wasn't with anyone, was she? What made her different?"
"She never told me what happened. I don't think she really needed a partner, at that point. Maybe she used to have one until she was independent. Plus, she was evolved, she wasn't a kid that needed supervision anymore."
"What does that make me? Do you think I need a babysitter? I'm just a duty you need to do?" Alex said.
"Not like that! I mean, um, you still need help. And Monferno keeps picking on you!"
"So I'm defenseless, and only you can help me?" Alex sighed and hugged his tail. "I am useless."
"No! You've been thrown into a tough situation that nobody could handle but you! And you saved my life from that Parasect a few days ago. You're getting better every day!"
"Be honest, Caleb. If I wasn't here, what would you want to be doing right now? Would you be hunting gods who don't want to be bothered to get no answers that you were looking for?"
Caleb stopped for a moment. "I think... If I hadn't run into you on my way to the Academy, I'd be running rescue missions every day. I don't really care for my apprenticeship at the workshop. It's kind of interesting to learn how to build and fix stuff, but it's just the same routine every day. I don't feel like I'm helping people that much. I know I am, a plow feeds more Pokémon than I could save, but it doesn't feel like much. When I found Cubchoo, that reminded me what inspired me to go to the Academy in the first place! A feeling of adventure, a new experience each time I go out, and helping others weaker than me. It's why that Servine rescued me from my first Mystery Dungeon! I was looking for an adventure, and got in over my head!"
"Oh," Alex said. "I... don't like battling or pain. I want stability instead of excitement and danger. I only came out here because I thought it would help me understand who I used to be and why I’m here, if I got answers. That didn't turn out like I wanted." Alex rolled Uxie's orb on the ground. It was smaller than the Wonder Orbs he helped craft, and there were no runes or markings on it at all. The cloudy, swirling yellow energy inside offered no glimpse or hint at what it concealed.
"What do we do now? We both want different things, and I don't know if I believe that this orb will really help. Uxie just wanted me gone."
"You could keep making those orbs and stuff at the Drake's Emporium. You seem to like that, especially when you get a good score on something. I can keep training and focus on rescues. That way we both do what we want, right?" Caleb asked.
"Maybe," Alex said. "But if I want to meet Azelf and Mesprit, I'll have to fight. And I don't want anyone else to get hurt. I actually knocked out Sergeant Graveller the other day at mandatory training, you know? What if I actually kill someone because I overestimate my opponent?"
"Pokémon are tougher than that. There's a big difference between knocking someone out and seriously injuring them. It takes real intent to do something an Oran can't fix in most fights. And you don't have that in you. If you were a bad person as a human, there would be a lot more Pokémon in the infirmary."
"That's not very encouraging, Caleb." Alex rolled over. Maybe if he could get some sleep, this would make sense in the morning. It didn't come easily.
"Caleb, promise me something. Don't hurt yourself or give up on your dreams because of me. I'm not worth it. Tell me if you want to do something, and... I'll try to make it happen for you. But you need something to live for beyond following me around."
“I’ll think about it. But first, we need to get back to the Academy. We can figure out our next steps from there. Good night, Alex.”
“Good night,” Alex said, before falling into an uneasy sleep.

Caleb didn’t fall asleep any easier than Alex. It wasn’t the constant psychic pressure coming from his partner giving him a headache. He could barely notice it now, with Alex having a better focus spoon. Before, Caleb constantly felt the power his partner emitted, with his spoon lowering the intensity from standing next to a bonfire to being in the same room as a burning hearth. But partners endured things for their humans, right? Supposedly, the Bittercold had frozen the breath of any non-human that got close. But Joshua had followed Emi right into battle. Why should he be any different?
Caleb imagined working at the workshop for his career. It suited his species; Machop and its evolutions were strong, with good dexterity to work with many kinds of tools. But did he really want to just build and repair what his boss told him to? Sure, it felt good when a project was completed, but it didn’t compare to the relief and happiness on the Cubchoo’s face when he was rescued. Maybe he could find someone else to do missions with a few times a week. Caleb had worked well with Murkrow.
But where would that leave Alex? He was the one hurting here. Alex was virtually ostracized in the Rainbow Mesa. He didn’t do much other than work at the Drake’s Emporium and occasionally go to the Shrine Hall. Alex didn’t have other friends or hobbies, not that Caleb could say much different with their working hours.
Maybe they needed to do something together, tackling low risk missions on the board, or even the temporary jobs listed. That would mean Caleb would get the variety he wanted, and Alex could feel safe while still training. For all his explosive psychic power, Alex lagged behind in endurance. After he had evolved, Alex no longer needed to trance most of the day, but he still needed breaks.
What they really needed was a goal to work towards. But Caleb couldn’t think of one that wouldn’t bore him without scaring Alex. They put a lot of work into meeting Uxie, but it hadn’t measured up to their expectations. Would Alex want to try to find Azelf or Mesprit, afraid that they would do the same? Caleb wanted to go out and run, or practice his katas to relax. But there wasn’t any light to do that. And what if Alex woke up and found him missing? That wouldn’t make either of them feel better. Caleb tossed and turned, dozing off a little at a time until the sun rose.
 
Top Bottom